A sermon preached in St. Pauls Church London ... February 28, 1659 being a day of solemn thanksgiving unto God for restoring of the excluded members of Parliament to the House of Commons ... / by John Gauden.
         Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A42495 of text R24048 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing G370). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 236 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 62 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A42495
         Wing G370
         ESTC R24048
         07944446
         ocm 07944446
         40619
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42495)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40619)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1206:27)
      
       
         
           
             A sermon preached in St. Pauls Church London ... February 28, 1659 being a day of solemn thanksgiving unto God for restoring of the excluded members of Parliament to the House of Commons ... / by John Gauden.
             Gauden, John, 1605-1662.
          
           [6], 116 p.
           
             Printed for Andrew Crook,
             London :
             1660.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Jeremiah VIII, 2 -- Sermons.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Great Britain -- History -- Puritan Revolution, 1642-1660 -- Sermons.
        
      
    
       A42495  R24048  (Wing G370).  civilwar no A sermon preached in St. Pauls Church London, before the right honourable the Lord Major, Lord General, aldermen, common council, and compan Gauden, John 1660    37293 34 140 0 0 0 0 47 D  The  rate of 47 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-03 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-03 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
       
         
           A
           SERMON
           PREACHED
           In
           St.
           
           
             Pauls
          
           Church
           
             London
             ,
          
           before
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           the
           Lord
           Major
           ,
           Lord
           General
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           Common
           Council
           ,
           and
           Companies
           of
           the
           Honourable
           City
           of
           
             London
             February
          
           28.
           1659.
           
        
         
           BEING
           A
           day
           of
           solemn
           Thanksgiving
           unto
           God
           for
           Restoring
           of
           the
           Secluded
           Members
           of
           Parliament
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           The
           Common
           Council
           :
           And
           preserving
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           a
           Door
           of
           Hope
           thereby
           opened
           :
           The
           fulness
           and
           freedom
           of
           future
           Parliaments
           :
           The
           most
           probable
           means
           under
           God
           for
           healing
           the
           hurts
           ,
           and
           recovering
           the
           health
           of
           these
           three
           
             Brittish
          
           Kingdomes
           .
        
         
           By
           
             JOHN
             GAVDEN
             ,
          
           D.D.
           
        
         
           
             Ezek.
             21.26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Remove
             the
             Diadem
             ,
             and
             take
             off
             the
             Crown
             :
             this
             shall
             not
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             exalt
             him
             that
             is
             low
             ,
             and
             abase
             him
             that
             is
             high
             .
             I
             will
             overturn
             ,
             overturn
             ,
             overturn
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             ,
             untill
             he
             come
             whose
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             it
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Restat
             ut
             pauciores
             pluribus
             cedant
             :
             hoc
             uno
             stant
             popularia
             imperia
             ,
             aliter
             casura
             .
          
           
             H.
             Gro.
             Hist.
             Bet.
             l.
             17.
             pag.
             150.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Andrew
             Crook
             ,
          
           at
           the
           
             Green
             Dragon
          
           in
           
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           ,
           1660.
           
        
      
       
       
         
           
             Aleyn
             Major
             .
          
           
             A
             
               Common
               Council
            
             holden
             the
             
               29.
               of
               
                 February
              
               1659.
               
            
          
        
         
           Ordered
           that
           the
           thanks
           of
           this
           
             Court
          
           be
           given
           to
           Dr.
           
             Gauden
             ,
          
           who
           preached
           
             Yesterday
          
           before
           them
           at
           St.
           
             Pauls
          
           Church
           .
           And
           that
           he
           from
           this
           Court
           be
           desired
           to
           print
           this
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           
             SADLER
             .
          
        
      
       
       
         
           To
           the
           right
           Honourable
           THOMAS
           ALEYN
           Lord
           Mayor
           of
           the
           City
           OF
           London
           .
           THE
           Court
           of
           Aldermen
           and
           Common-Counsel
           .
        
         
           AS
           by
           your
           
             Desire
          
           I
           was
           induced
           to
           preach
           the
           following
           Sermon
           ;
           so
           by
           your
           
             Order
          
           in
           
             Common
             Council
          
           I
           was
           requested
           to
           print
           what
           I
           preached
           ;
           I
           have
           obeyed
           you
           in
           both
           ,
           and
           supererogated
           in
           the
           later
           :
           adding
           something
           prepared
           ,
           but
           omitted
           for
           want
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           a
           respect
           due
           to
           your
           expectation
           of
           a
           second
           and
           better
           course
           on
           that
           Festival
           .
           This
           I
           have
           done
           not
           only
           as
           
             compliant
          
           with
           your
           Christian
           
           Commands
           ,
           but
           as
           solicitous
           to
           
             conform
          
           all
           my
           endeavours
           to
           the
           publick
           Good
           of
           your
           City
           ,
           and
           our
           common
           Countrey
           ;
           which
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           many
           precious
           souls
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           mens
           bodies
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Honours
           and
           Estates
           are
           embarqued
           :
           All
           which
           have
           for
           our
           sins
           been
           long
           engaged
           in
           a
           tempest
           of
           
             War
          
           and
           sea
           of
           
             Blood
          
           ;
           nor
           have
           they
           been
           able
           to
           make
           any
           fair
           
             Port
          
           or
           happy
           
             Haven
          
           these
           many
           years
           ,
           since
           they
           lost
           their
           Pilots
           and
           Compass
           ,
           their
           King
           and
           Parliaments
           ,
           by
           the
           various
           
             Euroclydons
          
           of
           mens
           passions
           ,
           Lusts
           and
           Interests
           ;
           which
           have
           tossed
           them
           to
           and
           fro
           with
           every
           wind
           ;
           &
           made
           great
           waste
           of
           all
           that
           is
           precious
           for
           Religion
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Honour
           ,
           besides
           Estates
           and
           Lives
           of
           men
           in
           the
           three
           Kingdomes
           ;
           threatning
           all
           either
           with
           speedy
           and
           utter
           
             Shipwrack
          
           by
           forreign
           Invasion
           ,
           or
           an
           everlasting
           storm
           by
           domestick
           confusions
           ;
           untill
           the
           unexpected
           and
           undecerned
           providence
           of
           God
           began
           to
           open
           to
           your
           and
           the
           Countryes
           prayers
           
             some
             door
             of
             hope
             ,
          
           by
           the
           prudent
           ,
           valiant
           and
           succesfull
           Conduct
           of
           the
           present
           Lord
           General
           
             Monck
          
           :
           from
           whom
           all
           good
           men
           expect
           all
           good
           things
           :
           nor
           can
           he
           deceive
           them
           without
           deceiving
           and
           destroying
           himself
           and
           his
           Countrie
           .
        
         
           Your
           gratitude
           to
           God
           for
           this
           seasonable
           dawning
           of
           Mercy
           (
           which
           seems
           to
           bespeak
           a
           great
           calm
           )
           occasion'd
           your
           solemn
           Convention
           that
           day
           ;
           and
           my
           preaching
           to
           you
           .
           In
           which
           work
           you
           cannot
           wonder
           if
           I
           endeavoured
           to
           shew
           my self
           a
           Work-man
           that
           needed
           not
           to
           be
           afraid
           or
           ashamed
           ;
           being
           very
           sensible
           with
           you
           of
           the
           great
           ,
           many
           and
           long
           hurts
           of
           the
           
             daughter
          
           of
           my
           people
           ,
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           :
           I
           then
           freely
           declared
           them
           to
           you
           :
           I
           deplored
           them
           
           with
           you
           ;
           I
           proposed
           the
           methods
           of
           cure
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           fully
           as
           the
           time
           will
           permit
           ;
           and
           as
           freely
           as
           became
           my
           duty
           to
           my
           God
           and
           my
           conscience
           .
           As
           I
           would
           not
           injure
           any
           man
           ,
           or
           fester
           the
           times
           :
           so
           I
           abhor
           to
           flatter
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           greatest
           injury
           a
           Preacher
           can
           do
           to
           Church
           and
           State
           .
        
         
           Some
           
             I
          
           hear
           were
           offended
           (
           then
           late
           of
           Christs
           ,
           of
           
             John
          
           Baptists
           ,
           and
           Saint
           
             Pauls
          
           preaching
           )
           at
           the
           plain
           dealing
           I
           used
           (
           which
           possibly
           was
           from
           thier
           overrawness
           and
           soreness
           ,
           more
           then
           from
           my
           roughness
           )
           As
           I
           aim
           to
           do
           things
           faithfully
           ,
           personally
           ,
           so
           decently
           and
           discreetly
           :
           Nor
           do
           I
           think
           I
           am
           to
           learn
           of
           those
           
             Censorious
             Catos
          
           how
           to
           preach
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           they
           will
           learn
           of
           me
           how
           to
           buy
           and
           sell
           ;
           or
           how
           to
           fight
           and
           war
           .
           No
           man
           may
           wonder
           if
           I
           dare
           to
           reprove
           those
           sins
           which
           some
           dare
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           approve
           ,
           but
           dare
           not
           hear
           of
           ,
           or
           repent
           .
        
         
           The
           parrhesie
           or
           freedom
           of
           my
           speech
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           a
           Preacher
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           became
           my
           feeling
           of
           the
           publick
           miseries
           ;
           my
           desire
           of
           the
           publick
           tranquility
           ,
           and
           my
           sense
           of
           that
           fidelity
           I
           ow
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           my
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           my
           own
           soul
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           not
           times
           to
           palliate
           and
           speak
           smooth
           or
           soft
           things
           :
           Never
           age
           had
           fouler
           humours
           or
           prouder
           tumours
           ;
           more
           felt
           and
           more
           painfull
           ;
           more
           hard
           ,
           and
           less
           mollified
           ;
           These
           I
           would
           help
           to
           cure
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           might
           recover
           publick
           health
           ,
           together
           with
           our
           wits
           ,
           and
           reason
           ;
           our
           Laws
           and
           Religion
           ,
           our
           good
           Confidence
           and
           Government
           :
           our
           Peace
           and
           Unanimity
           :
           all
           which
           we
           have
           lost
           ,
           since
           we
           lost
           our
           heads
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           .
           Our
           full
           and
           free
           Parliaments
           ,
           consisting
           of
           King
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ;
           in
           which
           
           the
           soule
           and
           life
           ,
           the
           honour
           and
           happiness
           of
           these
           Nations
           are
           bound
           up
           .
        
         
           And
           no
           part
           of
           it
           is
           more
           concerned
           then
           your
           famous
           sometime
           flourishing
           and
           still
           populous
           City
           ;
           in
           whose
           happiness
           the
           whole
           Nation
           will
           be
           happy
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           misery
           all
           must
           be
           miserable
           .
           Since
           
             London
          
           is
           not
           only
           as
           a
           ponderous
           
             Byas
          
           to
           the
           great
           bowl
           ,
           (
           which
           draws
           all
           parts
           towards
           it
           )
           but
           it
           is
           as
           the
           Mistress
           ,
           
             Lady
          
           or
           
             Queen
             ,
          
           to
           which
           every
           
             Village
             ,
             City
          
           and
           
             Countrey
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           (
           as
           officious
           
             Hand-maids
          
           )
           study
           to
           present
           all
           manner
           of
           costly
           comlyness
           ,
           not
           only
           feminine
           ,
           as
           the
           superfluity
           of
           peace
           and
           plenty
           ,
           but
           also
           masculine
           ;
           for
           
             London
          
           like
           
             Pallas
          
           is
           furnished
           as
           with
           men
           of
           Counsel
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           with
           Treasure
           and
           Strength
           ,
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Armes
           and
           Aminition
           ;
           being
           a
           
             Camera
             Imperii
             Britanii
             ,
          
           a
           vast
           Magazine
           of
           men
           and
           money
           ,
           a
           nursery
           of
           all
           Arts
           ,
           Mechanick
           ,
           Ingenuous
           and
           Military
           :
           a
           great
           entertainer
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           a
           noble
           encourager
           of
           Religion
           ,
           wanting
           nothing
           to
           make
           it self
           and
           the
           Nation
           happy
           ,
           if
           it
           have
           such
           heroick
           minds
           and
           honest
           hearts
           ,
           and
           become
           so
           rich
           ,
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           so
           Christian
           a
           City
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           like
           plethorick
           bodies
           ,
           great
           care
           must
           be
           had
           how
           ill
           humours
           ,
           yea
           and
           good
           ones
           too
           ,
           are
           put
           into
           motion
           ;
           since
           the
           first
           cannot
           well
           be
           long
           kept
           in
           ,
           nor
           may
           the
           second
           be
           purged
           out
           :
           The
           first
           threatning
           dangerous
           inflamations
           ;
           the
           second
           no
           less
           dangereus
           Evacuations
           .
           Here
           Prudence
           ,
           Order
           ,
           Moderation
           ,
           Confidence
           and
           Unanimity
           are
           required
           ,
           besides
           Zeal
           and
           Courage
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           recover
           your
           and
           our
           former
           health
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           up
           of
           an
           admirable
           temper
           and
           constitution
           ,
           till
           sin
           ,
           tumults
           ,
           violence
           ,
           
           and
           war
           cast
           us
           into
           these
           
             Feavers
             ,
             Convulsions
          
           and
           
             Confusions
             ,
          
           with
           which
           we
           have
           wrestled
           for
           many
           years
           .
           Indeed
           your
           City
           ows
           some
           Reparation
           (
           now
           payd
           it
           )
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           :
           not
           only
           for
           the
           advantages
           it
           hath
           from
           all
           parts
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           disadvantages
           which
           all
           have
           suffered
           :
           not
           from
           the
           ill
           intentions
           ,
           but
           from
           some
           tumultuating
           dispositions
           ,
           which
           as
           Porpusses
           were
           pregnant
           in
           your
           
             sea
             of
             people
             ,
          
           when
           our
           troubles
           first
           began
           .
        
         
           I
           hope
           God
           hath
           prepared
           blessings
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           by
           yours
           for
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           by
           opening
           your
           eyes
           ,
           humbling
           your
           hearts
           ,
           disposing
           your
           minds
           ,
           and
           exciting
           your
           spirits
           to
           thoughts
           of
           Justice
           and
           Piety
           ;
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           Restitution
           and
           Peace
           :
           We
           have
           had
           wounds
           and
           hurts
           enough
           ;
           
             healings
             ,
          
           and
           strong
           
             Delusions
          
           too
           many
           .
           It
           is
           high
           time
           (
           if
           it
           be
           Gods
           time
           )
           to
           speak
           comfortably
           to
           
             Zion
             ,
          
           and
           tell
           her
           
             Warfare
             is
             accomplished
          
           ;
           to
           pour
           in
           the
           Balm
           of
           
             Gilead
          
           by
           sober
           and
           aquanimious
           Counsels
           ,
           to
           bind
           up
           by
           orderly
           &
           just
           
             power
             ,
          
           what
           hath
           been
           long
           broken
           ;
           to
           make
           up
           the
           grand
           
             defects
          
           in
           our
           Government
           ,
           and
           to
           lay
           foundations
           of
           future
           peace
           and
           happiness
           in
           
             Righteousness
          
           and
           
             Truth
             :
          
           That
           the
           enemies
           of
           our
           now
           Religion
           ,
           and
           this
           reformed
           Nation
           may
           not
           rejoyce
           in
           our
           continued
           miseries
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             So
             would
             we
             have
             it
             .
          
        
         
           I
           have
           sought
           to
           do
           my
           duty
           :
           if
           some
           think
           I
           have
           overdone
           it
           .
           I
           must
           crave
           your
           patrociny
           to
           assert
           that
           ,
           which
           by
           your
           acceptance
           seemed
           to
           be
           your
           sense
           as
           well
           as
           mine
           ;
           and
           is
           ,
           as
           I
           hope
           ,
           the
           sense
           of
           all
           honest
           and
           judicious
           men
           :
           For
           men
           that
           are
           fanciful
           &
           fanatick
           ,
           we
           need
           them
           not
           ,
           to
           make
           us
           happy
           :
           I
           am
           sure
           they
           have
           made
           a
           shift
           to
           make
           us
           very
           
             miserable
             .
          
           And
           
           if
           God
           had
           not
           in
           mercy
           set
           bounds
           to
           the
           rage
           of
           that
           
             sea
             ,
          
           and
           the
           madness
           of
           that
           people
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           made
           your
           
             City
          
           an
           heap
           of
           
             ashes
             ,
          
           and
           our
           Countrey
           a
           field
           of
           
             Blood
          
           ;
           It
           will
           be
           your
           Wisdom
           ,
           Honour
           and
           Happiness
           to
           keep
           in
           the
           bounds
           of
           just
           ,
           moderate
           ,
           religious
           and
           sober
           
             Counsels
          
           ;
           to
           aim
           at
           legal
           ,
           honest
           and
           tried
           wayes
           of
           settlement
           :
           to
           apply
           to
           such
           Physicians
           as
           you
           find
           most
           able
           and
           faithfull
           so
           will
           health
           and
           salvation
           break
           forth
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           three
           Nations
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           earnest
           prayer
        
         
           
             Of
             your
             humble
             servant
             in
             
               Christ
               ,
               J.
               GAVDEN
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           A
           SERMON
           PREACHED
           Before
           the
           Lord
           Mayor
           ,
           Aldermen
           ,
           
             &c.
          
           of
           
             London
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               IER.
               8.11
               .
            
             
               For
               they
               have
               healed
               the
               hurt
               of
               the
               Daughter
               of
               my
               people
               slightly
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Peace
               ,
               peace
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               peace
               .
            
          
        
         
           BEing
           called
           to
           this
           publick
           service
           by
           the
           piety
           and
           civility
           of
           this
           
             great
             City
          
           (
           Right
           honorable
           and
           worthy
           Auditors
           )
           I
           could
           not
           well
           tell
           how
           to
           avoid
           it
           ,
           
           because
           it
           seemed
           so
           
             good
             a
             work
          
           ;
           nor
           yet
           (
           upon
           so
           short
           warning
           )
           how
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           so
           
             great
             a
             work
             ,
          
           if
           either
           I
           regard
           
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           
             occasion
             ,
          
           which
           looks
           like
           a
           
             door
             of
             hope
          
           opened
           to
           the
           healing
           of
           these
           
             Nations
             ,
          
           and
           composing
           of
           their
           sad
           distractions
           ,
           by
           the
           counsels
           of
           a
           
             full
             and
             free
             Parliament
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           assistance
           of
           regular
           and
           orderly
           power
           :
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Or
           if
           I
           consider
           (
           as
           I
           ought
           in
           prudence
           )
           the
           
             difficulty
          
           and
           
             danger
          
           of
           touching
           ,
           though
           in
           order
           to
           
             heal
          
           the
           
             old
             sores
          
           and
           
             fistulating
             ulcers
          
           of
           this
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           which
           are
           now
           (
           
             vetuscentia
             mala
             ,
             &
             annosi
             morbi
          
           )
           inveterate
           
             dolors
             ,
          
           obstinate
           
             evils
          
           and
           pertinacious
           
             maladies
          
           ;
           not
           only
           impatient
           to
           be
           
             touched
             freely
             ,
          
           and
           
             searched
             throughly
             ,
          
           but
           are
           prone
           to
           plead
           as
           the
           
             Devils
          
           in
           the
           Gospel
           (
           who
           had
           possessed
           the
           poor
           man
           now
           
             a
             long
             time
          
           )
           against
           
             all
             health
          
           and
           recovery
           .
           Many
           men
           like
           
             Canters
          
           and
           
             Lazars
          
           are
           in
           love
           with
           their
           wounds
           and
           ulcers
           ,
           getting
           their
           living
           more
           easily
           by
           keeping
           their
           sores
           open
           ,
           raw
           and
           running
           ,
           than
           if
           they
           should
           quite
           heal
           them
           up
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           I
           am
           further
           conscious
           not
           only
           to
           the
           
             touchiness
          
           of
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           tenderness
           of
           many
           mens
           minds
           ,
           who
           are
           only
           for
           
             lenitives
          
           and
           
             oyles
             ,
          
           for
           soft
           ,
           smooth
           and
           
             supple
             applications
             ,
          
           even
           to
           their
           most
           desperate
           hurts
           ;
           but
           to
           that
           my
           own
           native
           
             parrhesia
             ,
          
           or
           
             freedom
             of
             speaking
             ,
          
           which
           is
           both
           customary
           and
           
             consciencious
          
           ;
           not
           that
           I
           affect
           unseasonable
           
             severities
          
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           such
           rudeness
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           freedom
           ,
           as
           rather
           exasperates
           the
           wound
           ,
           and
           inflames
           the
           humor
           ,
           than
           purgeth
           ,
           
             allays
             ,
          
           or
           easeth
           them
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           But
           I
           profess
           to
           chuse
           not
           to
           preach
           at
           all
           ,
           than
           to
           preach
           
             timorously
          
           or
           
             precariously
             (
             Vt
             Lugdunensem
             
             Rhetor
             dicturus
             ad
             aram
          
           )
           as
           if
           I
           should
           ask
           men
           leave
           to
           be
           honest
           ,
           or
           were
           afraid
           to
           speak
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
          
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           When
           I
           am
           
             called
             to
             speak
             in
             Gods
             name
             ,
          
           I
           must
           be
           
             Parrhesiastes
          
           as
           
             well
             as
             Ecclesiastes
          
           ;
           I
           am
           to
           do
           it
           as
           a
           workman
           that
           needs
           not
           to
           be
           ashamed
           ,
           either
           for
           his
           ignorance
           ,
           or
           cowardise
           ,
           or
           indiscretion
           ;
           whether
           men
           
             will
             hear
             ,
             or
             forbear
             ,
          
           the
           
             whole
             counsel
             of
             God
          
           must
           be
           delivered
           in
           its
           season
           ,
           so
           as
           becomes
           the
           words
           of
           
             soberness
             and
             truth
          
           ;
           for
           the
           Church
           or
           Pulpit
           must
           not
           be
           a
           sanctuary
           for
           insolency
           ,
           or
           a
           burrow
           or
           a
           retreat
           for
           rudeness
           :
           No
           ,
           however
           men
           may
           become
           our
           
             enemies
             for
             speaking
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           yet
           it
           is
           better
           so
           than
           to
           have
           God
           our
           
             enemy
             for
             smothering
             it
             ,
          
           when
           it
           is
           just
           and
           seasonable
           ;
           and
           such
           it
           is
           when
           
             necessary
          
           and
           
             soveraign
          
           to
           heal
           the
           hurt
           of
           a
           Church
           or
           State
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           
           It
           hath
           been
           my
           
             fate
          
           frequently
           to
           offend
           some
           men
           ,
           when
           I
           have
           been
           most
           intent
           to
           serve
           them
           ,
           by
           Texts
           and
           Sermons
           ,
           which
           I
           thought
           most
           apt
           ,
           
             useful
          
           and
           innocent
           .
           When
           I
           preached
           at
           the
           Court
           
             Anno
          
           1640.
           upon
           that
           
             Heb.
          
           12.14
           .
           
             Follow
             peace
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             holiness
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             God
             :
          
           When
           before
           the
           
             long
             Parliament
             ,
          
           at
           its
           first
           convening
           ,
           upon
           
             Zach.
          
           8.19
           .
           
             Therefore
             love
             the
             truth
             and
             peace
             :
          
           When
           at
           another
           great
           and
           
             epidemick
             Assembly
             ,
          
           upon
           1
           
             Cor.
          
           3.19
           .
           
             For
             the
             wisdom
             of
             this
             world
             is
             foolishness
             with
             God
          
           :
           Of
           
             all
             three
             ,
          
           though
           wholsom
           and
           
             innocent
             Texts
             ,
          
           and
           (
           I
           hope
           )
           
             accordingly
             handled
             ,
          
           yet
           I
           heard
           some
           unpleasing
           Ecchoes
           and
           reflexions
           ;
           
           the
           sore
           and
           
             itching
          
           ears
           of
           some
           men
           in
           all
           
           ages
           are
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           endure
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           
             healing
          
           or
           
             sound
          
           and
           
             wholesom
             doctrine
             ,
          
           though
           the
           pain
           riseth
           from
           the
           soreness
           and
           inflammation
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           the
           
             plaister
          
           or
           
             hand
          
           which
           honestly
           applies
           it
           ;
           yet
           they
           are
           prone
           as
           in
           
             fell
             boils
             ,
          
           and
           
             acute
             tumors
             ,
          
           when
           touched
           ,
           though
           but
           gently
           ,
           to
           fly
           upon
           those
           that
           are
           next
           them
           ,
           and
           cry
           aloud
           
             O
             you
             hurt
             me
             ,
          
           when
           the
           hurt
           is
           within
           and
           from
           themselves
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           
             Sound
             parts
          
           will
           endure
           free
           and
           rough
           
             handling
          
           ;
           such
           as
           are
           unsound
           ,
           do
           most
           want
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           if
           we
           will
           be
           faithful
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           our
           own
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           hearers
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           
             flatter
             their
             sores
             to
             their
             ruine
          
           ;
           but
           rather
           
             chuse
          
           to
           
             heal
          
           them
           ,
           
           though
           at
           present
           we
           be
           thought
           to
           hurt
           them
           ;
           nor
           shall
           our
           
             labor
             of
             love
          
           be
           in
           vain
           either
           in
           the
           
             Lord
             ,
          
           or
           before
           
             good
             men
          
           ;
           who
           at
           length
           will
           finde
           by
           experience
           ,
           
           that
           the
           
             wounds
             of
             a
             friend
          
           (
           which
           let
           out
           the
           putrified
           matter
           of
           
             painful
             tumors
             )
             are
             better
             than
             the
             kisses
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
          
           which
           do
           (
           
             infidis
             cicatricibus
             cuticulam
             obducere
          
           )
           skin
           over
           with
           
             unfaithful
             scars
             ,
          
           the
           
             ill
             searched
          
           and
           
             ill
             purged
             ulcers
          
           of
           mens
           hearts
           and
           lives
           ,
           saying
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
          
           all
           is
           ,
           all
           will
           ,
           all
           must
           be
           well
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           when
           (
           
             bona
             fide
             ,
          
           or
           
             mala
             &
             misera
             experientia
          
           )
           in
           true
           ,
           but
           sad
           
             trial
          
           and
           sence
           of
           things
           ,
           there
           is
           
             no
             peace
             ,
             inward
             ,
          
           or
           
             outward
             ,
          
           
           to
           him
           that
           
             goes
             out
             ,
          
           or
           
             him
             that
             comes
             in
          
           ;
           no
           
             peace
             religious
          
           or
           
             politick
             ,
             civil
          
           or
           
             ecclesiastical
             ,
             foraign
          
           or
           
             domestick
             ,
          
           either
           to
           the
           
             Estates
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             honors
          
           or
           
             lives
          
           of
           men
           ;
           nor
           yet
           to
           their
           
             opinions
             ,
             doctrines
             ,
             devotions
          
           and
           
             consciences
             ,
          
           
           in
           any
           rank
           or
           degree
           ;
           but
           as
           the
           Prophet
           
             Isaiah
          
           complains
           ,
           
           
             The
             whole
             head
          
           (
           if
           we
           have
           any
           head
           )
           
             is
             sick
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             heart
             is
             faint
             ;
             from
             the
             sole
             of
             the
             foot
             to
             the
             crown
             of
             the
             head
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             soundness
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             wounds
             and
             bruises
             and
             putrifying
             sores
          
           ;
           they
           have
           not
           been
           
             closed
             ,
             nor
             bound
             up
             ,
             nor
             mollified
             with
             ointments
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Yet
           there
           are
           that
           have
           cryed
           amain
           
             Peace
             ,
          
           
           
             peace
          
           ;
           men
           that
           are
           either
           so
           merry
           or
           so
           mad
           in
           our
           common
           
             calamities
             ,
          
           as
           to
           command
           us
           to
           call
           our
           sicknesses
           health
           ;
           our
           
             wounds
             ,
             salves
          
           ;
           our
           
             slavery
             ,
             liberty
          
           ;
           our
           
             divisions
             ,
             union
          
           ;
           our
           
             deformities
             ,
             reformings
          
           ;
           our
           
             unsettledness
             ,
             settling
          
           ;
           our
           
             sands
          
           and
           
             quagmires
             ,
             rockie
             foundations
          
           ;
           our
           
             wars
             ,
             peace
          
           ;
           our
           
             oppressions
             ,
             ease
          
           ;
           our
           
             common
             woe
             ,
             a
             Common-weal
             .
          
           The
           Prophet
           seems
           thus
           to
           complain
           ,
           That
           either
           
             Physitians
          
           of
           no
           
             value
          
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           many
           and
           
             unskilful
             Empiricks
          
           have
           unfaithfully
           tampered
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           (
           
             dum
             vulnera
             publica
             in
             lucra
             privata
             vertunt
          
           )
           while
           they
           make
           
             private
             gain
          
           by
           our
           
             publick
             pains
          
           ;
           they
           have
           turned
           
             (
             ipsa
             remedia
             in
             morbos
             )
          
           our
           very
           
             remedies
          
           to
           
             new
             diseases
             ,
          
           and
           have
           kept
           us
           long
           
             uncured
          
           under
           pretence
           of
           
             cure
          
           ;
           or
           else
           we
           are
           by
           the
           venome
           of
           our
           own
           inbred
           and
           
             malignant
             humors
          
           become
           
             incurable
          
           ;
           as
           (
           
             immedicabile
             vulnus
             ,
             ense
             recidendum
          
           )
           a
           gangreen
           only
           fit
           for
           the
           saw
           and
           sword
           :
           and
           such
           indeed
           do
           our
           proud
           and
           dead
           
             flesh
          
           (
           or
           proud
           
             minds
          
           and
           dead
           
             hearts
          
           rather
           )
           portend
           our
           case
           to
           be
           ,
           whilst
           so
           many
           tough
           obstructions
           ,
           so
           many
           high
           inflammations
           ,
           such
           new
           tumors
           and
           cruel
           biles
           daily
           arise
           of
           
             various
             
             interests
          
           ;
           such
           a
           constant
           fall
           of
           
             ill
             humors
             ,
          
           sharp
           and
           undigested
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           outward
           and
           grosser
           or
           more
           Mechanick
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           Politick
           ,
           but
           also
           upon
           the
           most
           vital
           and
           noble
           ,
           the
           
             head
          
           and
           
             heart
          
           ;
           where
           the
           
             counsel
          
           and
           
             courage
             ,
          
           the
           
             strength
          
           and
           
             wisdom
             ,
          
           the
           best
           
             blood
          
           and
           
             spirits
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           are
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           
             contained
          
           and
           exserted
           to
           the
           publick
           welfare
           .
        
         
           
           Although
           ,
           as
           the
           
             woman
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           we
           have
           spent
           all
           ,
           or
           most
           ,
           or
           
             much
          
           of
           our
           
             substance
          
           on
           
             Physicians
             ,
          
           and
           their
           attending
           
             Chyrurgeons
             ,
          
           on
           
             Counsellors
          
           and
           
             Soldiers
             ,
          
           yet
           we
           do
           not
           finde
           our selves
           any
           whit
           the
           better
           ;
           still
           we
           are
           scared
           and
           threatned
           by
           our
           sins
           which
           are
           Gods
           discontents
           ;
           and
           our
           
             unsettlednesses
          
           (
           which
           are
           the
           
             Nations
             discontent
          
           and
           
             sufferings
          
           )
           with
           daily
           breakings
           out
           and
           angry
           
             tumors
             ,
          
           with
           new
           
             purgings
          
           and
           loathsom
           
             potions
             ,
          
           with
           
             lancings
          
           and
           
             blood-lettings
             ,
          
           with
           
             cuttings
             off
          
           and
           
             cauterisings
             ,
          
           which
           will
           not
           
             heal
             ,
             restore
             ,
             close
          
           and
           
             redintegrate
          
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           
             maime
             ,
          
           and
           
             defame
             ,
          
           and
           
             cripple
          
           it
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           To
           prevent
           which
           
             successive
             miseries
          
           (
           or
           the
           like
           )
           from
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           here
           in
           
             England
          
           (
           as
           much
           as
           in
           me
           lies
           )
           I
           have
           sought
           to
           improve
           the
           sanctity
           and
           solemnity
           of
           this
           occasion
           ,
           this
           
             thankeful
          
           and
           
             hopeful
             opportunity
          
           of
           future
           
             mercies
             ,
          
           by
           presenting
           you
           with
           my
           
             meditations
          
           on
           this
           
             Text
          
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           not
           only
           (
           
             querela
             de
             fallacia
             medicorum
             ,
             &
             medelae
             mendacio
          
           )
           a
           just
           complaint
           of
           the
           
             falsity
          
           of
           
             Physicians
             ,
          
           and
           
             inefficacy
          
           of
           the
           past
           
             applications
             ,
          
           which
           some
           
             Medicasters
          
           had
           
           with
           great
           vapour
           and
           confidence
           
             applied
             ,
          
           as
           bold
           
             Mountebanks
          
           are
           wont
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           they
           wound
           their
           slaves
           to
           shew
           their
           skill
           in
           healing
           them
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           But
           farther
           ,
           the
           text
           is
           (
           
             monitio
             de
             vera
             medendi
             methodo
          
           ;
           )
           a
           direction
           for
           the
           right
           method
           and
           honest
           way
           of
           curing
           an
           afflicted
           nation
           ;
           It
           doth
           not
           only
           deplore
           the
           publique
           
             maladies
             ,
          
           but
           denotes
           their
           right
           
             remedies
             ,
          
           which
           may
           easily
           be
           
             known
             ,
          
           and
           
             followed
             ,
          
           if
           the
           healers
           were
           but
           honest
           ;
           For
           the
           hurts
           are
           not
           so
           
             fatall
             ,
             necessary
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             unavoidable
             ,
          
           that
           men
           should
           
             despaire
             ,
          
           and
           sink
           under
           them
           ,
           Saying
           ,
           There
           is
           no
           hope
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           vaine
           to
           wait
           on
           the
           Lord
           any
           longer
           ;
           God
           hath
           
             condemned
          
           and
           decreed
           us
           ,
           as
           poor
           ,
           
             diseased
             ,
          
           and
           
             desperate
             creatures
             ,
          
           to
           lie
           always
           in
           the
           
             Hospital
          
           under
           
             sores
          
           and
           
             paines
             ,
          
           expecting
           no
           cure
           but
           that
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           utter
           dissolution
           ;
           If
           it
           were
           so
           ,
           
           God
           would
           not
           here
           and
           elsewhere
           greivously
           
             reproach
          
           &
           
             perstringe
          
           those
           cheating
           
             undertakers
             ,
          
           those
           false
           
             Quaksalvers
             ,
          
           these
           wanton
           and
           
             cruel
             Leeches
          
           ;
           who
           did
           not
           want
           ,
           skill
           ,
           and
           knowledg
           ,
           of
           what
           would
           heal
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           in
           Law
           and
           Government
           ,
           in
           true
           Religion
           and
           Justice
           ,
           in
           Mercy
           and
           Humility
           ,
           Which
           are
           the
           
             best
             balsoms
             of
             both
             ,
          
           and
           clearly
           revealed
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Lord
           ;
           but
           they
           wanted
           honesty
           and
           fidelity
           ;
           therefore
           God
           pleads
           against
           them
           ;
           
             Is
             there
             no
             balme
             in
          
           Gilead
           ?
           
             is
             there
             no
             Physitian
             ?
             &c.
          
           
           
             Why
             then
             is
             not
             the
             hurt
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             recovered
             ?
          
           The
           question
           
             (
             Is
             there
             no
             Balme
             ?
             )
          
           is
           a
           
             vehement
             affirmation
             ,
          
           a
           
             Satyrick
             asseveration
             ;
             There
             
             are
             wayes
          
           and
           
             meanes
             (
             parabiles
             &
             ad
             manum
             )
          
           sufficient
           ,
           easy
           ,
           apt
           ,
           obvious
           and
           at
           hand
           to
           cure
           the
           
             wounds
             ,
          
           or
           
             bruises
             ,
          
           or
           
             tumors
             ,
          
           or
           
             hurts
             of
             any
             nation
          
           ;
           if
           men
           did
           not
           either
           wilfully
           shut
           their
           eyes
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           refuse
           to
           use
           them
           ,
           or
           if
           God
           had
           not
           for
           their
           hypocrisie
           ,
           fraud
           and
           baseness
           ,
           justly
           blinded
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           hid
           from
           them
           the
           things
           belonging
           to
           their
           own
           and
           the
           nations
           peace
           ,
           by
           leaving
           them
           to
           the
           mists
           and
           clouds
           of
           their
           own
           partial
           ,
           
             covetous
          
           and
           
             ambitious
             lusts
          
           ;
           Then
           (
           indeed
           )
           nothing
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           but
           dayly
           (
           
             recrudescentia
             ulcera
             )
             relapses
          
           and
           
             recruitings
             of
          
           our
           
             wounds
             ,
          
           until
           God
           give
           us
           Physitians
           of
           better
           eyes
           and
           hearts
           ,
           that
           may
           both
           wisely
           discern
           our
           maladies
           ,
           and
           both
           speedily
           and
           faithfully
           incounter
           them
           with
           seasonable
           and
           fit
           remedies
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           To
           which
           posture
           of
           providence
           we
           are
           prone
           to
           hope
           that
           we
           are
           this
           
             day
             restored
          
           by
           the
           valour
           ,
           honor
           and
           integrity
           of
           those
           who
           now
           have
           the
           conduct
           of
           power
           and
           counsel
           ;
           I
           pray
           God
           we
           may
           have
           cause
           (
           
             serio
             gaudere
          
           )
           to
           rejoyce
           long
           and
           in
           good
           earnest
           ;
           for
           every
           days
           delay
           of
           our
           cure
           is
           a
           chargeable
           ,
           uncharitable
           ,
           and
           painful
           
             delusion
          
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           threatning
           such
           a
           
             consumption
          
           of
           spirits
           ,
           and
           such
           
             debilitation
          
           of
           the
           Nations
           
             strength
          
           and
           estate
           (
           besides
           the
           debasing
           of
           its
           honor
           and
           reputation
           )
           as
           must
           necessarily
           (
           at
           last
           )
           betray
           us
           with
           our
           posterity
           ,
           with
           our
           
             Estates
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
          
           and
           
             Lives
             ,
          
           yea
           and
           with
           our
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           (
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           dearer
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           to
           our
           forefathers
           ,
           than
           our
           
             lives
          
           and
           
             estates
          
           )
           to
           that
           
             foraign
             invasion
          
           
           and
           
             Romish
             superstition
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           the
           great
           design
           of
           the
           
             Jesuitick
             agitation
             ,
          
           whereto
           are
           subservient
           all
           the
           
             fanatick
             factions
          
           of
           those
           who
           are
           such
           enemies
           to
           the
           just
           and
           legal
           closing
           ,
           or
           
             composing
          
           of
           our
           hurts
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           It
           will
           be
           found
           true
           by
           us
           at
           last
           (
           as
           well
           as
           hitherto
           some
           others
           have
           felt
           it
           to
           their
           smart
           )
           That
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           
             Kingdom
             divided
             against
             it self
             ,
          
           cannot
           long
           stand
           ;
           
             Et
             sero
             medicina
             paratur
             ,
             Cum
             mala
             per
             longas
             invaluere
             moras
          
           ;
           in
           vain
           shall
           we
           at
           last
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             How
             have
             we
             been
             deluded
             ?
             how
             have
             we
             despised
             counsel
             ,
             and
             neglected
             such
             plain
             and
             safe
             remedies
             ,
          
           as
           would
           have
           cured
           us
           long
           ago
           !
           There
           want
           not
           
             birds
             of
             prey
             (
             Eagles
             ,
             Ravens
          
           and
           
             Vultures
             )
          
           that
           wait
           for
           the
           feebleness
           and
           fall
           of
           this
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           pick
           out
           its
           eyes
           of
           Religion
           and
           Learning
           ,
           of
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           the
           Universities
           and
           Inns
           of
           Court
           ,
           that
           the
           life
           and
           soul
           of
           Christian
           and
           humane
           Societies
           ,
           
             Equity
          
           and
           
             Charity
             ,
             Reason
          
           and
           true
           
             Religion
          
           being
           departed
           ,
           the
           (
           
             cadaverosa
             Patria
             &
             Ecclesia
          
           )
           carkass
           of
           our
           Church
           and
           Country
           may
           be
           their
           spoil
           and
           booty
           ,
           which
           God
           of
           his
           mercy
           forbid
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           In
           the
           Text
           there
           are
           six
           things
           to
           be
           enquired
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Persona
             laesa
             ,
             icta
             ,
             afflicta
             ,
          
           the
           
             patient
          
           or
           
             afflicted
          
           ;
           whom
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           yea
           God
           himself
           
             deplores
          
           and
           ownes
           ;
           she
           is
           called
           
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             .
          
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             Plaga
          
           or
           
             laesio
          
           ;
           the
           
             grief
          
           or
           
             malady
             ,
          
           her
           
             hurt
          
           or
           
             lesure
             .
          
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Ficta
             medela
             ,
          
           or
           
             insana
             sanatio
             ,
          
           the
           pretended
           cure
           or
           verbal
           
             healing
          
           ;
           they
           have
           
             healed
             ,
             with
             saying
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
          
           slightly
           and
           superficially
           .
        
         
           4.
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           or
           
             mendacium
          
           ;
           the
           fallacy
           and
           cheat
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           
             no
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Medicorum
             turba
          
           ;
           the
           
             Physicians
          
           or
           
             Empiricks
             ;
             They
             ,
          
           great
           Statists
           ,
           grave
           Polititians
           ,
           formal
           pretenders
           to
           do
           great
           feats
           ,
           and
           miraculous
           cures
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           when
           really
           they
           are
           no
           other
           than
           
             imperious
             hypocrites
             ,
             magniloquent
             Montebanks
             ,
          
           cruel
           and
           covetous
           ,
           confident
           and
           careless
           
             Boasters
          
           of
           their
           skill
           ;
           but
           no
           way
           
             Effecters
          
           of
           a
           real
           cure
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           
             Vera
             medendi
             methodus
          
           ;
           the
           true
           way
           of
           
             curing
             a
             diseased
             Nation
             ,
          
           a
           distressed
           Country
           ,
           a
           sick
           and
           languishing
           Church
           ,
           which
           is
           implied
           and
           supposed
           to
           be
        
         
           First
           as
           evident
           in
           
             it self
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           As
           easie
           and
           as
           
             feasible
          
           by
           these
           
             Pretenders
             ,
          
           if
           honest
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           As
           it
           is
           necessary
           ,
           apt
           and
           seasonable
           for
           the
           poor
           patient
           ;
           hence
           the
           great
           blame
           and
           reproach
           imputed
           to
           these
           
             Tamperers
          
           or
           
             Medicasters
             ;
             They
             ,
          
           to
           their
           sin
           and
           shame
           :
           
             They
             ,
          
           with
           their
           pride
           and
           pollicy
           ;
           
             They
             ,
          
           with
           their
           cunning
           and
           cruelty
           ;
           
             They
          
           more
           for
           want
           of
           honesty
           than
           ability
           ,
           have
           thus
           superficially
           skinned
           over
           ,
           and
           perfunctorily
           healed
           the
           
             hurt
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ;
             saying
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           §
           .
           Of
           these
           I
           intend
           by
           Gods
           blessing
           to
           speak
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           
             Ruler
          
           or
           
             Magistrate
             ,
          
           nor
           as
           a
           
             Statist
          
           and
           
             Polititian
             ,
          
           nor
           as
           a
           
             Soldier
          
           and
           
             Commander
             ,
          
           nor
           as
           a
           
             Citizen
          
           and
           Trader
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           
             Preacher
          
           or
           
             Minister
          
           of
           God
           to
           his
           Church
           :
           And
           since
           we
           are
           excluded
           beyond
           all
           men
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           from
           being
           chosen
           to
           meet
           or
           advise
           in
           any
           other
           ways
           of
           publick
           Counsels
           ,
           Civil
           or
           Ecclesiastical
           ;
           you
           may
           not
           think
           much
           if
           as
           
             men
          
           and
           
             Christians
             ,
          
           no
           less
           than
           Divines
           ,
           we
           use
           the
           freedom
           of
           this
           place
           to
           acquaint
           you
           with
           the
           sence
           and
           sympathy
           of
           our
           souls
           ;
           yea
           of
           
             Gods
             spirit
             ,
          
           in
           and
           by
           the
           
             Prophet
          
           ;
           when
           he
           was
           not
           a
           Spectator
           only
           ,
           but
           a
           joynt
           sufferer
           (
           as
           we
           Ministers
           have
           been
           more
           than
           any
           order
           of
           men
           )
           in
           the
           common
           hurts
           and
           miseries
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           I
           begin
           with
           the
           
             Patient
             ,
          
           
           who
           is
           called
           here
           both
           by
           God
           and
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             The
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           That
           is
           
             gens
             mea
             ,
          
           or
           
             populus
             meus
          
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           In
           relation
           to
           God
           ,
           
           the
           people
           that
           I
           have
           bred
           up
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           care
           and
           tenderness
           ;
           the
           Nation
           that
           hath
           been
           to
           me
           as
           a
           
             Son
          
           or
           
             Daughter
          
           ;
           the
           
             Vine
          
           that
           I
           have
           planted
           ,
           watered
           and
           fenced
           for
           my self
           ;
           That
           Polity
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           to
           which
           I
           was
           Lawgiver
           ,
           the
           chief
           Counsellor
           and
           Constitutor
           ;
           the
           Supream
           head
           and
           Governor
           ;
           the
           Captain
           ,
           Shepherd
           and
           Bishop
           ;
           their
           great
           King
           and
           Protector
           :
           
             My
             peculiar
             people
             ,
          
           whom
           I
           had
           preferred
           
             beyond
             all
             Nations
             ,
          
           as
           a
           
             Theocracy
          
           or
           holy
           
             Monarchy
             ,
          
           and
           royal
           
             Priesthood
          
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           
             Patient
          
           with
           whose
           
             hurts
             ,
          
           sores
           ,
           
           
             bruises
             ,
          
           wounds
           and
           
             sorrows
             ,
          
           these
           
             practicants
          
           have
           most
           impudently
           
             padled
             ,
          
           and
           cruelly
           
             pleased
          
           themselves
           ,
           in
           turning
           publick
           miseries
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           to
           their
           private
           
             advantages
             .
          
        
         
           
           2.
           
           In
           relation
           to
           the
           
             Prophet
          
           ;
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           which
           are
           of
           the
           same
           
             linage
          
           and
           
             derivation
          
           ;
           of
           the
           same
           
             Father
          
           and
           
             family
          
           ;
           of
           the
           nearest
           blood
           ,
           both
           by
           
             parentage
          
           and
           
             alliance
          
           ;
           with
           whom
           I
           have
           the
           same
           Laws
           and
           
             civil
             immunities
          
           ;
           also
           the
           same
           
             Religion
          
           and
           
             sacred
             communion
          
           ;
           Natural
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           Ecclesiastical
           kindred
           endears
           me
           to
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           as
           
             flesh
             of
             my
             flesh
             and
             bone
             of
             my
             bone
          
           ;
           yea
           we
           are
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           
             spirit
          
           and
           
             soul
             ,
          
           as
           
             having
             the
             same
             God
          
           and
           Saviour
           ,
           the
           same
           
             holy
             duties
          
           or
           
             solemnities
             ,
          
           to
           engage
           us
           in
           love
           and
           
             dearness
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             nearness
          
           to
           each
           other
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           publick
           and
           common
           good
           should
           be
           the
           supream
           good
           of
           every
           particular
           :
           We
           cannot
           be
           happy
           or
           miserable
           alone
           ;
           as
           members
           in
           one
           body
           ,
           all
           our
           enjoyments
           are
           
             social
             ,
          
           and
           all
           our
           sufferings
           are
           
             sympathetick
          
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           for
           whom
           I
           am
           so
           concerned
           and
           afflicted
           ,
           that
           I
           
             preach
          
           and
           
             pray
             ,
          
           I
           write
           and
           
             weep
             ,
          
           I
           
             wake
          
           and
           
             dream
             ,
             lamentations
          
           and
           
             tears
          
           for
           her
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           Citizen
           ,
           as
           a
           true
           Isrealite
           ,
           or
           Jew
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Christian
             ,
          
           as
           a
           
             Protestant
          
           or
           reformed
           
             Professor
             .
          
        
         
           
           This
           Title
           of
           the
           
             Daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           is
           so
           frequent
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           it
           seems
           to
           importune
           the
           Reader
           to
           consider
           the
           importance
           of
           it
           ;
           
             Isa.
          
           1.8
           .
           and
           22.4
           .
           
             Jer.
          
           4.12
           .
           and
           9.1
           .
           and
           6.14
           ,
           19.
           
           
           
             Lam.
          
           2.11
           .
           
             Zach.
          
           9.9
           .
           So
           
             Daughter
             of
             Sion
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           or
           the
           like
           expressions
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           To
           shew
           ,
           
           not
           so
           much
           the
           
             fruitfulness
          
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           whom
           God
           so
           blesseth
           ,
           that
           they
           encrease
           and
           multiply
           ,
           as
           that
           softer
           and
           procreative
           or
           mother
           sex
           doth
           ,
           to
           great
           numbers
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           the
           off-sets
           or
           fruit
           of
           a
           
             pregnant
             womb
          
           ;
           as
           the
           people
           of
           God
           are
           sometimes
           called
           his
           
             first
             born
             ,
          
           and
           his
           
             sons
             ,
          
           
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           masculine
           vigor
           and
           valor
           which
           was
           among
           them
           while
           God
           was
           with
           them
           ;
           so
           the
           daughter
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           as
           apt
           to
           bring
           forth
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           But
           further
           to
           express
           the
           tender
           care
           ,
           and
           fatherly
           indulgence
           that
           God
           hath
           toward
           such
           a
           people
           as
           are
           called
           
             by
             his
             name
             ,
          
           who
           have
           had
           the
           special
           signets
           and
           bracelets
           ,
           the
           jewels
           and
           ornaments
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Ordinances
           and
           presence
           among
           them
           :
           God
           himself
           is
           afflicted
           in
           her
           afflictions
           ;
           such
           as
           torment
           her
           torment
           him
           ;
           he
           feels
           her
           
             wounds
             ,
          
           
           and
           faints
           as
           it
           were
           to
           see
           her
           
             blood
          
           prodigally
           shed
           as
           water
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           either
           by
           open
           enemies
           ,
           or
           
             fallacious
             Physicians
             ,
          
           and
           cruel
           Phlebotomists
           ;
           who
           (
           under
           pretence
           of
           healing
           the
           hurts
           ,
           they
           have
           made
           ,
           or
           
             festred
             ,
          
           venomed
           and
           
             inflamed
          
           )
           do
           
             cut
             ,
          
           and
           
             lance
             ,
          
           and
           
             sear
             ,
          
           and
           
             lop
             ,
          
           and
           
             purge
          
           and
           
             let
             blood
             ,
          
           to
           such
           
             evacuations
          
           and
           
             superfluity
             ,
          
           as
           quite
           exhaust
           the
           best
           and
           
             vital
             spirits
          
           of
           a
           Nation
           ;
           bringing
           it
           to
           
             fainting
             fits
          
           and
           convulsions
           ,
           to
           
             weakness
          
           and
           consumption
           .
           As
           a
           Father
           would
           be
           affected
           to
           see
           his
           
             tender
             Daughter
          
           thus
           used
           and
           abused
           (
           which
           cannot
           endure
           
           
             pains
          
           like
           the
           hardier
           and
           rougher
           sex
           of
           
             Sons
          
           )
           so
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           Prophet
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           every
           good
           man
           and
           woman
           to
           the
           Church
           and
           Country
           whereto
           they
           are
           so
           nearly
           related
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           God
           is
           so
           concerned
           and
           touched
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           
           that
           his
           
             bowels
             are
             turned
             within
             him
          
           ;
           he
           deplores
           himself
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           a
           
             miserable
             God
             ,
          
           while
           his
           people
           ,
           his
           sons
           ,
           and
           
             daughters
          
           are
           miserable
           ,
           either
           by
           their
           
             sins
          
           or
           
             sufferings
          
           ;
           God
           hath
           his
           
             sympathies
          
           with
           them
           ,
           his
           repentings
           toward
           them
           ,
           his
           returns
           with
           tears
           and
           kisses
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           compassionate
           and
           good
           natured
           parent
           hath
           toward
           his
           
             daughter
          
           when
           he
           hath
           been
           forced
           to
           use
           her
           hardly
           ;
           and
           hath
           in
           his
           anger
           either
           wounded
           ,
           or
           bruised
           and
           hurt
           her
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           The
           
             kindnesses
          
           that
           in
           mankind
           are
           humane
           affections
           ,
           in
           God
           are
           
             Divine
             perfections
          
           :
           None
           can
           be
           so
           good-natured
           ,
           so
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           as
           the
           good
           God
           is
           ;
           if
           we
           were
           not
           cruel
           to
           him
           and
           our
           own
           souls
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           be
           other
           than
           most
           kind
           to
           us
           ;
           for
           he
           doth
           not
           afflict
           us
           willingly
           ;
           We
           compel
           him
           to
           be
           
             froward
          
           by
           our
           
             frowardness
             ,
          
           and
           to
           break
           upon
           us
           by
           rebelling
           against
           him
           ;
           
           we
           bruise
           our selves
           by
           
             dashing
          
           against
           that
           
             rock
          
           which
           would
           be
           our
           
             refuge
          
           and
           shelter
           ;
           we
           wound
           
             our selves
          
           by
           running
           upon
           that
           
             sword
          
           which
           would
           only
           be
           our
           
             defence
          
           :
           God
           never
           ceaseth
           to
           be
           our
           Father
           ,
           till
           we
           cease
           to
           behave
           our selves
           as
           his
           children
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           From
           the
           blessed
           God
           ,
           the
           best
           men
           learn
           
           and
           derive
           this
           tender
           love
           ,
           care
           ,
           
           compassion
           and
           indulgence
           towards
           the
           
             Daughter
             of
             their
             people
             ,
          
           both
           in
           civil
           and
           sacred
           relations
           ;
           the
           concernments
           or
           
             interests
          
           of
           both
           are
           great
           endearments
           to
           gracious
           souls
           :
           hence
           as
           other
           Prophets
           ,
           so
           specially
           
             Jeremiah
             ,
          
           becomes
           a
           man
           of
           
             sorrows
          
           ;
           his
           eyes
           
             run
             down
             night
             and
             day
             with
             rivers
             of
             tears
             ,
          
           nor
           can
           he
           be
           comforted
           while
           
             Sion
          
           is
           afflicted
           ;
           Though
           he
           be
           
             wel-nigh
             drowned
          
           in
           his
           own
           
             tears
             ,
          
           yet
           he
           wisheth
           ,
           
             Jer.
          
           9.1
           .
           
             O
             that
             my
             head
             were
             a
             fountain
             of
             tears
             .
          
        
         
           
             His
             bowels
             ,
          
           
           
             his
             bowels
             are
             pained
             within
             him
          
           (
           by
           that
           coarctation
           or
           compression
           ,
           which
           great
           grief
           ,
           fear
           and
           horror
           makes
           upon
           (
           by
           the
           retirings
           of
           spirit
           and
           blood
           )
           the
           
             lactes
          
           and
           smaller
           bowels
           ,
           which
           are
           near
           the
           heart
           ;
           )
           he
           is
           
             weary
             of
             life
             ,
          
           which
           doth
           but
           daily
           torment
           him
           with
           so
           many
           
             sad
             spectacles
             ,
          
           such
           
             dreadful
             diurnals
             ,
          
           such
           
             unwelcome
             news
             ,
          
           of
           breach
           upon
           breach
           ;
           such
           a
           dying
           and
           self-destroying
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           all
           things
           growing
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           and
           no
           
             remedy
          
           :
           Still
           he
           the
           
             alarm
             of
             war
             ,
          
           and
           sound
           of
           the
           
             Trumpet
          
           :
           The
           Church
           and
           State
           
             Physicians
          
           are
           wholly
           for
           
             corrosives
          
           and
           no
           
             lenitives
          
           ;
           for
           fraud
           and
           force
           ,
           not
           for
           Reason
           and
           Law
           ;
           they
           pretend
           necessity
           ,
           and
           pursue
           providences
           till
           they
           are
           in
           a
           wilderness
           of
           woe
           and
           confusion
           ;
           far
           from
           peace
           ,
           
           
             health
             ,
          
           salvation
           ,
           and
           
             establishment
          
           ;
           which
           are
           the
           effects
           and
           fruits
           only
           of
           
             Righteousness
          
           and
           
             Justice
             ,
          
           of
           
             Reason
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           Hence
           the
           Prophet
           with
           vehemency
           demands
           ,
           and
           demanding
           he
           deplores
           ,
           and
           deploring
           he
           reproacheth
           the
           
           folly
           and
           defect
           ,
           the
           stupidity
           and
           cruelty
           of
           those
           in
           power
           ;
           
           
             Is
             there
             no
             balm
             in
             Gilead
             ?
             is
             there
             no
             Physician
             ?
             Why
             then
             is
             not
             the
             health
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             recovered
             ?
          
        
         
           
           The
           best
           of
           the
           Heathens
           had
           very
           quick
           strokes
           upon
           their
           
             heart
             strings
             ,
          
           by
           the
           love
           and
           care
           they
           had
           of
           their
           
             Countries
          
           ;
           they
           thought
           it
           
             (
             dulce
             &
             decorum
             pro
             patria
             mori
             )
          
           most
           worthy
           of
           a
           good
           man
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           live
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           die
           for
           his
           Countries
           
             safety
          
           and
           
             honor
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           It
           argues
           minds
           without
           natural
           affection
           not
           to
           have
           
             compassion
             for
             their
             Country
             ,
          
           and
           more
           for
           their
           
             Church
          
           ;
           They
           must
           be
           
             Clyclopick
             monsters
          
           of
           
             brutish
             Barbarity
             ,
          
           who
           can
           like
           
             Cannibals
          
           feed
           on
           the
           
             flesh
          
           and
           drink
           the
           
             blood
          
           of
           their
           Country
           and
           
             neighbors
             ,
          
           of
           their
           kindred
           ,
           of
           their
           
             parents
             ,
          
           and
           of
           their
           children
           ;
           yea
           of
           their
           very
           
             daughters
             ,
          
           who
           have
           a
           priviledge
           and
           plea
           from
           their
           sex
           for
           greatest
           tenderness
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           The
           
             daughter
             of
             our
             people
             ,
          
           in
           respect
           of
           our
           posterity
           and
           descendents
           from
           us
           ,
           whom
           we
           leave
           to
           succeed
           after
           us
           ,
           in
           our
           
             lands
             ,
          
           houses
           and
           
             estates
          
           ;
           is
           also
           our
           
             Mother
          
           and
           Parent
           ,
           
             communis
             parens
             ,
          
           if
           we
           look
           backward
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           derived
           from
           our
           
             forefathers
             ;
             Patria
             est
             &
             mater
             &
             filia
          
           ;
           our
           Country
           is
           our
           parent
           or
           mother
           ,
           also
           our
           child
           or
           daughter
           ,
           in
           different
           aspects
           ,
           and
           so
           requires
           different
           respects
           :
        
         
           First
           ,
           Of
           reverence
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           (
           
             majores
             ,
             progenitores
          
           )
           Father
           or
           Mother
           ,
           that
           begat
           and
           bare
           us
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Of
           
             Indulgence
             ,
          
           as
           to
           our
           
             daughter
          
           or
           
             posteri
             ,
          
           which
           derive
           from
           us
           :
           In
           both
           ,
           that
           love
           and
           kindness
           is
           expected
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           (
           which
           is
           Gods
           Law
           )
           so
           commanded
           ;
           that
           they
           
             sin
             highly
          
           who
           are
           so
           cruel
           ,
           as
           either
           to
           
             sacrifice
          
           their
           sons
           and
           
             daughters
             ,
          
           or
           their
           Fathers
           and
           Mothers
           ,
           their
           Church
           and
           Country
           ,
           root
           and
           branch
           to
           the
           
             fires
          
           and
           flames
           of
           
             civil
             Wars
          
           and
           
             dissentions
             ,
          
           begun
           and
           continued
           by
           their
           sinful
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           tyrannous
           hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Can
           a
           
             Mother
             forget
             her
             childe
             ,
          
           
           or
           a
           
             Father
          
           cast
           off
           his
           
             Son
             ,
          
           or
           
             sheath
          
           his
           
             sword
          
           in
           the
           
             bowels
          
           of
           
             his
             daughter
             ,
          
           without
           the
           just
           imputation
           of
           
             madness
          
           and
           
             inhumanity
          
           ?
           Judge
           then
           ,
           what
           men
           ,
           yea
           what
           
             Sea-monsters
          
           they
           are
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           studiously
           ,
           designedly
           ,
           and
           industriously
           
             cruel
          
           to
           that
           Country
           wherein
           they
           were
           bred
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           Church
           in
           which
           they
           were
           baptized
           ,
           to
           deform
           the
           beauty
           ,
           and
           destroy
           the
           blessings
           of
           peace
           ,
           plenty
           ,
           order
           ,
           good
           Government
           ,
           and
           true
           Religion
           left
           them
           by
           their
           
             Progenitors
             ,
          
           and
           to
           leave
           to
           
             posterity
          
           nothing
           but
           
             poverty
          
           and
           
             pain
             ,
             terrors
          
           and
           
             wars
             ,
             blood
          
           and
           
             confusion
             ,
             hypocrisie
          
           and
           
             cruelty
             ,
             fanatick
             fury
          
           and
           
             military
             insolency
          
           ;
           nothing
           but
           either
           
             oppression
          
           or
           
             Anarchy
          
           ;
           either
           the
           cries
           of
           the
           oppressors
           threatning
           ,
           pillaging
           and
           exacting
           as
           grievous
           
             tax-masters
             ,
          
           or
           of
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           mourning
           and
           deploring
           their
           sad
           condition
           in
           vain
           ,
           while
           either
           the
           cords
           of
           unrighteous
           decrees
           do
           binde
           a
           Nation
           captive
           to
           the
           lusts
           of
           unreasonable
           and
           merciless
           men
           ,
           as
           
           to
           the
           rack
           and
           torture
           ,
           or
           such
           daily
           executions
           of
           violence
           ,
           exasperation
           and
           rigor
           ,
           as
           fills
           the
           land
           with
           discontent
           ,
           blood
           and
           tumult
           ;
           the
           daughter
           of
           his
           people
           daily
           appearing
           as
           the
           
             slain
             wallowing
          
           in
           their
           own
           blood
           ;
           and
           her
           voyce
           is
           as
           the
           
             groans
             of
             a
             deadly
             wounded
             and
             dying
             man
             .
          
           
        
         
           
           Fourthly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           this
           denomination
           or
           title
           of
           
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           imports
           ,
           as
           the
           happy
           estate
           of
           any
           Nation
           ,
           that
           is
           thus
           under
           Gods
           eye
           and
           tender
           care
           ;
           also
           under
           the
           protection
           or
           guardianship
           of
           
             wise
             Governors
             ,
          
           of
           just
           and
           lawful
           Magistrates
           ,
           who
           carry
           themselves
           as
           
             Nursing-fathers
          
           and
           
             Nursing-mothers
          
           to
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           
           yea
           as
           kinde
           Husbands
           ,
           and
           indulgent
           Spouses
           to
           their
           beloved
           Brides
           or
           Wives
           :
           So
           it
           shews
           how
           sad
           ,
           
             desolate
          
           and
           helpless
           ,
           yea
           how
           
             dangerous
          
           and
           exposed
           to
           
             miseries
             ,
          
           both
           of
           
             dishonor
          
           and
           death
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           hurts
           ,
           incident
           to
           any
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           the
           condition
           of
           any
           people
           is
           that
           is
           not
           under
           Gods
           care
           ,
           or
           is
           deprived
           by
           their
           sin
           and
           madness
           ,
           of
           good
           Governors
           ,
           of
           lawful
           
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           of
           able
           
             Ministers
          
           and
           Pastors
           ;
           such
           a
           Nation
           or
           Church
           is
           as
           a
           poor
           ,
           weak
           ,
           helpless
           
             daughter
             ,
          
           that
           is
           an
           Orphan
           or
           
             fatherless
             ,
          
           without
           any
           friend
           ,
           father
           or
           husband
           to
           defend
           and
           take
           care
           of
           her
           ;
           she
           becomes
           as
           a
           
             forsaken
             virgin
             ,
          
           subject
           to
           all
           those
           insolencies
           and
           indignities
           ,
           to
           which
           her
           own
           weakness
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           others
           lusts
           may
           expose
           her
           ;
           nor
           can
           she
           have
           any
           safety
           ,
           health
           ,
           honor
           ,
           
           security
           ,
           or
           handsom
           subsistance
           and
           defence
           until
           she
           be
           restored
           to
           the
           care
           and
           protection
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           under
           God
           ,
           deserve
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           by
           law
           are
           
             Patres
             patriae
             ,
          
           the
           true
           
             Fathers
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             their
             people
          
           ;
           All
           others
           that
           usurp
           on
           a
           
             nation
          
           are
           ,
           as
           unjust
           ,
           so
           
             hard
             Fathers
             ,
             Fathers
             in
             law
             ,
          
           because
           
             without
          
           and
           
             against
          
           Law
           ,
           having
           neither
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           nor
           man
           for
           their
           
             usurped
             authority
             ,
          
           nor
           the
           
             Law
          
           of
           love
           and
           tenderness
           in
           their
           stony
           hearts
           ;
           but
           as
           
             Physicians
          
           (
           who
           unsent
           for
           ,
           obtrude
           their
           
             visits
          
           and
           
             practice
             ,
          
           more
           for
           their
           
             fee
          
           and
           
             gains
          
           than
           for
           any
           
             love
          
           to
           their
           
             Patients
             welfare
          
           )
           are
           most
           welcome
           when
           the
           patient
           is
           
             soonest
             rid
             of
             them
             ,
          
           whose
           
             project
          
           is
           rather
           to
           
             protract
          
           and
           
             perpetuate
          
           their
           
             patients
             afflictions
             ,
          
           than
           to
           
             recover
          
           them
           ;
           nor
           are
           they
           afraid
           of
           killing
           them
           ,
           further
           than
           their
           gain
           may
           dye
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           their
           
             pragmatick
          
           humor
           have
           less
           
             mischief
          
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           But
           I
           have
           
             done
          
           with
           the
           first
           particular
           ,
           
           the
           import
           of
           this
           
             stile
             ,
          
           and
           
             compellation
             ,
          
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           ;
           thus
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           thus
           the
           
             Prophet
             ,
          
           thus
           all
           good
           men
           ,
           and
           all
           good
           Christians
           are
           wonted
           to
           
             speak
          
           and
           
             think
          
           and
           
             act
             ,
          
           to
           love
           ,
           to
           pitty
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           for
           their
           country
           ,
           both
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             Srate
             .
          
           What
           I
           beseech
           you
           must
           they
           be
           ,
           who
           
             wound
          
           her
           with
           the
           
             wounds
          
           of
           an
           
             Enemy
             ,
          
           and
           smite
           
             her
          
           with
           the
           strokes
           of
           a
           
             cruel
             one
             ,
          
           as
           if
           all
           their
           
             policy
             ,
          
           and
           
             power
             ,
          
           served
           to
           no
           other
           use
           ,
           but
           to
           
             execute
             animosities
             ,
          
           and
           
             exercise
             antipathies
             ,
          
           against
           
             their
             country
             ,
          
           to
           eat
           out
           (
           as
           the
           generation
           of
           vipers
           are
           vulgarly
           said
           do
           )
           the
           bowels
           of
           
             their
             mother
             ,
          
           who
           
           
             pray
          
           not
           for
           the
           
             peace
          
           of
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           
           but
           seek
           to
           make
           a
           
             prey
          
           of
           her
           ,
           both
           in
           
             peace
          
           and
           
             war
             ,
          
           in
           things
           
             sacred
          
           and
           
             civil
             ,
          
           condemning
           her
           to
           everlasting
           enmities
           ,
           wars
           ,
           divisions
           ,
           confusions
           ,
           taxes
           and
           exactions
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           removed
           ,
           till
           
             health
             is
             restored
          
           ;
           nor
           can
           this
           be
           ,
           till
           the
           great
           
             wounds
          
           and
           wide
           
             breaches
          
           made
           and
           continued
           ,
           yea
           
             enlarged
          
           by
           some
           ,
           are
           
             closed
          
           and
           
             drawn
             together
          
           ;
           till
           there
           be
           a
           
             (
             redintegratio
             continui
             ,
             et
             reparatio
             disjuncti
             ,
             )
          
           restitution
           of
           all
           noble
           parts
           that
           are
           necessary
           for
           the
           publique
           integrality
           and
           unity
           ;
           its
           order
           and
           beauty
           ,
           its
           honour
           and
           safety
           ;
           Which
           what
           they
           are
           and
           how
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           wise
           ,
           
             honest
          
           and
           
             impartial
          
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           
             counsel
          
           to
           
             guide
          
           their
           
             prwer
             ,
          
           and
           
             power
             ,
          
           to
           execute
           
             or
             put
             in
             practise
             ,
             their
             good
          
           and
           
             healing
             counsels
             ,
          
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           the
           Leeches
           and
           
             Empiricks
             ,
          
           that
           would
           hinder
           publique
           health
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           from
           the
           open
           
             Orifices
          
           of
           their
           
             bleeding
             Country
          
           suck
           more
           
             advantages
          
           for
           
             themselves
          
           and
           their
           parties
           to
           the
           
             ruine
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           Having
           visited
           the
           
             Patient
             ,
          
           and
           finding
           it
           to
           be
           our
           
             near
             relation
             ,
          
           as
           a
           
             Sister
             ,
          
           or
           
             Daughter
             ,
          
           or
           
             Mother
             ,
          
           even
           our
           Country
           and
           Church
           ;
           It
           is
           time
           for
           us
           to
           consider
           its
           
             hurt
             or
             affliction
             ,
          
           to
           see
           what
           it
           ails
           ;
           what
           that
           
             plaga
             ,
          
           or
           
             vulnus
             ,
          
           or
           
             laesio
             ,
          
           or
           
             morbus
          
           is
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           is
           so
           pained
           that
           it
           cannot
           rest
           night
           nor
           day
           :
           Our
           work
           is
           not
           only
           to
           
             behold
             her
             a
             far
             off
          
           with
           silence
           and
           stupor
           (
           as
           
             Jobs
          
           friends
           )
           in
           her
           grief
           and
           anguish
           ,
           but
           either
           to
           apply
           suitable
           
             remedies
             ,
          
           or
           at
           least
           such
           
             prayers
          
           and
           
             words
             of
             comfort
          
           
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           to
           her
           heart
           )
           as
           may
           shew
           our
           pity
           and
           
             compassion
             ,
          
           which
           is
           some
           
             relief
          
           to
           those
           that
           are
           in
           
             bitterness
             of
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Hebrew
           word
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           (
           whence
           our
           English
           
             shiver
          
           may
           well
           be
           derived
           )
           is
           rendred
           by
           the
           LXX
           .
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Latin
           
             contritio
             ,
          
           which
           properly
           
             imports
          
           some
           injury
           or
           
             hurt
          
           inflicted
           (
           
             ab
             extra
          
           )
           from
           an
           outward
           agent
           ,
           by
           violence
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           
             wound
          
           or
           
             bruise
             ,
          
           or
           
             batter
             ,
          
           or
           
             break
             ,
          
           or
           
             tear
          
           ;
           any
           thing
           that
           causeth
           (
           
             solutionem
             continui
             )
             separation
          
           or
           
             dissipation
          
           of
           parts
           which
           should
           be
           united
           ,
           and
           in
           whose
           right
           union
           is
           ease
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           dissolution
           or
           dislocation
           is
           pain
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           But
           the
           latitude
           of
           the
           word
           may
           well
           extend
           to
           the
           larger
           scope
           and
           intent
           of
           the
           place
           and
           
             complaint
          
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           only
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           outward
           force
           and
           
             violent
             impression
          
           made
           upon
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           against
           all
           
             Reason
             ,
             Justice
          
           and
           
             Religion
          
           ;
           but
           as
           in
           bodies
           
             natural
             ,
          
           so
           in
           these
           
             politique
          
           (
           both
           
             Civil
          
           and
           
             Ecclesiastical
          
           )
           there
           are
           many
           kinds
           of
           
             hurts
          
           or
           
             maladies
          
           incident
           to
           them
           ,
           both
           from
           
             within
          
           and
           from
           
             without
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           There
           are
           besides
           (
           
             vulnera
          
           )
           or
           flesh
           wounds
           ,
           
           and
           (
           
             ulcera
          
           )
           which
           are
           
             inveterate
             sores
          
           ;
           and
           (
           
             gangrena
          
           )
           gangreens
           which
           are
           deadly
           ,
           if
           not
           speedily
           cured
           or
           cut
           off
           ;
           there
           are
           
             pustuli
             ,
          
           venemous
           tumors
           ,
           or
           
             angry
             biles
             ,
          
           which
           arise
           from
           some
           putid
           or
           
             corrupt
             humors
          
           in
           the
           body
           ;
           also
           running
           
             issues
          
           and
           
             fistula's
             ,
          
           which
           are
           most
           at
           ease
           when
           they
           have
           some
           vent
           ,
           and
           most
           dangerous
           when
           suddenly
           and
           indiscretly
           
             stopped
          
           ;
           
           these
           are
           
             hurts
          
           too
           ,
           and
           very
           grievous
           ones
           ,
           when
           times
           are
           such
           ,
           by
           the
           discontent
           of
           mens
           minds
           ,
           by
           the
           dissolution
           of
           their
           licentious
           manners
           ,
           by
           weakening
           the
           
             authority
          
           of
           
             Laws
             ,
          
           and
           overturning
           the
           course
           of
           
             Government
          
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           (
           
             ut
             nec
             morbos
             ,
             nec
             remedia
             ferre
             possint
          
           ;
           that
           either
           the
           pertinacy
           of
           
             customary
             disorders
          
           and
           prevalent
           mischiefs
           ,
           or
           the
           
             petulancy
             of
             people
             overgrown
          
           with
           
             epidemical
          
           and
           tolerated
           diseases
           ,
           will
           not
           endure
           fit
           
             remedies
             ,
          
           yet
           are
           undone
           if
           they
           linger
           under
           their
           distempers
           uncured
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Sometimes
           a
           body
           grows
           
             plethorick
             ,
          
           and
           is
           hurt
           by
           its
           excess
           of
           humors
           ,
           crude
           and
           indigested
           ,
           which
           are
           prone
           to
           gather
           together
           and
           fall
           on
           any
           weak
           and
           disaffected
           part
           ;
           there
           to
           ferment
           and
           inflame
           ,
           to
           high
           feavors
           and
           very
           great
           anguish
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           in
           a
           Nation
           when
           either
           
             over-peopled
          
           to
           an
           indigence
           and
           idleness
           through
           want
           of
           work
           ,
           or
           when
           grown
           luxuriant
           by
           long
           peace
           and
           plenty
           ,
           which
           runs
           to
           
             sottery
          
           in
           many
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           to
           the
           
             armed
             man
             poverty
             ,
          
           whose
           
             free
             quarter
          
           pressing
           on
           people
           provokes
           them
           to
           discontents
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           design
           publique
           troubles
           (
           
             quia
             multis
             utile
             bellum
          
           )
           because
           they
           have
           nothing
           left
           them
           but
           their
           carkasses
           ,
           and
           their
           swords
           ;
           
             dig
          
           they
           cannot
           ,
           to
           
             beg
          
           they
           are
           ashamed
           ,
           
             fighting
          
           is
           their
           only
           fortune
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Otherwhile
           a
           Nation
           may
           be
           too
           much
           
             exhausted
          
           by
           war
           ,
           by
           exactions
           and
           oppressions
           ,
           by
           decay
           and
           want
           of
           trade
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           becomes
           
             consumptive
             ,
             weak
             and
             languishing
             ,
          
           either
           the
           (
           
             humidum
             
             radicale
          
           )
           native
           moisture
           ,
           
             oyle
          
           and
           
             balm
          
           of
           competency
           is
           wasted
           for
           want
           of
           encouraged
           
             industry
          
           and
           commerce
           ;
           or
           the
           
             calor
             naturalis
             ,
          
           the
           
             spirits
             activity
          
           and
           generosity
           of
           a
           people
           are
           (
           as
           the
           modern
           Egyptians
           )
           quite
           extinct
           ;
           being
           either
           
             sottishly
             idle
             ,
          
           or
           so
           
             cowed
          
           and
           
             over-awed
             ,
          
           that
           they
           are
           
             crest-fallen
             ,
          
           and
           below
           any
           gallant
           
             actions
          
           and
           
             designs
          
           ;
           living
           more
           like
           slaves
           under
           hard
           Masters
           ,
           than
           like
           the
           
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
          
           of
           a
           
             fatherly
             Prince
             ,
          
           or
           a
           free
           and
           legal
           
             Polity
          
           ;
           much
           as
           poor
           
             Hospital
             wretches
             ,
          
           who
           are
           condemned
           to
           live
           always
           under
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Physicians
          
           and
           
             Chyrurgeons
             ,
          
           kept
           down
           by
           Janisaries
           ,
           and
           daily
           terrified
           with
           either
           taxes
           or
           instruments
           of
           pain
           ,
           or
           menaces
           of
           death
           .
           Certainly
           ,
           as
           
             qui
             medice
             ,
          
           so
           
             qui
             militariter
             vivit
             ,
             misere
             vivit
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           kiling
           and
           dying
           life
           ,
           to
           live
           always
           under
           the
           
             Chyrurgeons
          
           lance
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Soldiers
          
           sword
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           
           The
           
             Hurts
             of
             a
             Nation
          
           may
           be
           distinguished
           into
           those
           that
           either
           disaffect
           the
           body
           and
           outward
           man
           ,
           by
           
             Tyranny
             ,
             Injustice
          
           and
           
             oppression
          
           contrary
           to
           the
           known
           laws
           ,
           good
           constitutions
           and
           venerable
           customs
           of
           a
           people
           (
           which
           are
           the
           
             native
          
           and
           
             self-healing
             balsom
          
           of
           those
           great
           bodies
           )
           pressing
           upon
           the
           estates
           ,
           properties
           ,
           liberties
           ,
           limbs
           ,
           lives
           and
           honors
           of
           mankind
           ;
           when
           either
           
             Superiors
             ,
          
           like
           the
           
             disaffected
             head
          
           distill
           too
           sharp
           and
           corrosive
           humors
           upon
           
             inferior
             parts
             ,
          
           or
           these
           send
           up
           (
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           circulation
           or
           
             exhalation
             )
          
           pestilent
           fumes
           and
           vapors
           of
           mutiny
           and
           
             rebellion
          
           against
           their
           Heads
           and
           Superiors
           ;
           jealous
           of
           ,
           and
           envying
           each
           others
           welfare
           ,
           also
           
           withdrawing
           that
           natural
           assistance
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           which
           is
           indeed
           the
           support
           and
           health
           of
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           These
           
             hurts
          
           are
           very
           
             dangerous
             ,
          
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           speedily
           composed
           to
           such
           an
           harmony
           as
           is
           a
           tolerable
           state
           of
           
             health
             ,
          
           by
           adjusting
           every
           one
           their
           rights
           assigned
           to
           them
           by
           that
           Law
           ,
           which
           so
           takes
           care
           and
           provides
           for
           the
           publick
           order
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           and
           welfare
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           it
           permits
           no
           one
           private
           
             interest
             ,
          
           like
           a
           
             wen
          
           or
           
             leech
             ,
          
           or
           
             Incubus
          
           to
           oppress
           ,
           
             dreine
          
           and
           
             destroy
          
           anothers
           ;
           for
           as
           in
           
             Nature
             ,
          
           so
           in
           
             States
             ,
          
           the
           whole
           cannot
           be
           well
           at
           
             ease
             ,
          
           if
           one
           part
           be
           grievously
           pained
           or
           pierced
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           There
           are
           sometimes
           
             horrible
             rapes
          
           committed
           upon
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             a
             people
             ,
          
           while
           
             vile
          
           and
           
             violent
             men
          
           (
           sons
           of
           
             Belial
          
           )
           to
           satisfie
           their
           own
           
             inordinate
             lusts
          
           of
           
             revenge
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             pride
          
           or
           
             ambition
             ,
          
           apply
           by
           
             force
          
           or
           
             fraud
             ,
          
           or
           both
           ,
           to
           obtain
           that
           
             power
          
           and
           
             place
             ,
          
           that
           
             favor
          
           and
           
             preferment
          
           in
           the
           publick
           ,
           which
           they
           dispair
           to
           get
           in
           fair
           and
           honest
           ways
           of
           worthy
           
             industry
          
           and
           
             merit
             .
          
           These
           are
           like
           the
           
             incestuous
             ravishers
          
           of
           their
           own
           
             Sisters
             ,
          
           or
           
             Daughters
             ,
          
           or
           
             Mothers
          
           ;
           men
           that
           have
           much
           of
           
             Cateline
          
           in
           them
           ,
           nothing
           of
           the
           
             true
             Christian
          
           ;
           nor
           are
           they
           to
           be
           envied
           ,
           if
           they
           prosper
           for
           a
           time
           in
           their
           
             wicked
             devices
          
           and
           
             indeavours
             ,
          
           since
           this
           is
           all
           the
           
             shadow
          
           of
           
             greatness
          
           they
           shall
           ever
           enjoy
           ,
           while
           for
           a
           
             moments
             glory
          
           among
           a
           company
           of
           
             poor
             mortals
          
           they
           ,
           venture
           
             eternal
             debasement
          
           among
           the
           Devils
           ;
           where
           such
           great
           sinners
           
           shall
           be
           
             greatly
             tormented
          
           ;
           nor
           will
           their
           
             prosperity
          
           procure
           their
           
             impunity
          
           ;
           though
           they
           dye
           in
           
             peace
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           descend
           to
           an
           
             eternal
             war
             ,
          
           which
           is
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           never
           to
           be
           ended
           by
           peace
           or
           truce
           ,
           nor
           yet
           by
           
             annihilation
          
           or
           
             extinction
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           
           There
           are
           also
           
             grievous
             hurts
          
           which
           may
           bebefal
           a
           Nation
           as
           to
           its
           very
           
             soul
          
           and
           
             better
             spirits
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           its
           
             intellectual
             powers
          
           and
           
             excellencies
          
           of
           
             Religion
          
           and
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           of
           
             rational
          
           and
           
             ingenuous
          
           improvements
           ,
           most
           worthy
           of
           
             men
             ,
          
           of
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
           and
           
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           These
           
             hurts
          
           are
           when
           
             true
             Religion
          
           which
           is
           founded
           on
           Gods
           Word
           ,
           confirmed
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           
             fortified
          
           by
           good
           Laws
           ,
           
             regulated
          
           by
           good
           Discipline
           or
           Government
           ,
           and
           
             supported
          
           by
           
             honorable
             encouragements
          
           ;
           when
           this
           is
           either
           corrupted
           in
           its
           soundness
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           or
           overgrown
           (
           as
           the
           head
           with
           a
           scald
           )
           by
           superstition
           ,
           or
           broken
           by
           faction
           ,
           or
           bafled
           by
           vulgar
           insolency
           ,
           or
           persecuted
           by
           misguided
           zeal
           ,
           or
           oppressed
           by
           
             inordinate
             power
             ,
          
           or
           robbed
           of
           its
           just
           
             maintenance
             ,
          
           or
           discomposed
           in
           its
           due
           order
           and
           government
           ,
           or
           despised
           in
           its
           
             best
             Preachers
          
           and
           
             Professors
             ,
          
           or
           run
           out
           to
           the
           
             itch
          
           and
           
             scratch
          
           (
           the
           
             scabies
             &
             pruritus
             disputandi
             ,
          
           as
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Wotton
          
           calls
           it
           )
           of
           disputing
           and
           jangling
           ,
           which
           breeds
           uncharitable
           and
           empty
           formalities
           ;
           tending
           and
           ending
           in
           
             prophaness
          
           and
           
             Atheism
             ,
          
           extinguishing
           truth
           and
           love
           ,
           sound
           faith
           ,
           and
           sincere
           charity
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           the
           oyle
           and
           flame
           of
           the
           lamp
           
           of
           Religion
           in
           any
           Church
           and
           heart
           ;
           these
           are
           most
           dangerous
           distempers
           ,
           and
           hardly
           to
           be
           
             cured
          
           or
           
             recovered
             ,
          
           unless
           such
           speedy
           
             cordials
          
           and
           
             antidotes
          
           be
           applied
           by
           wise
           
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           sober
           
             Ministers
             ,
          
           and
           sincere
           
             Christian
             people
             ,
          
           as
           may
           
             recollect
             ,
             refocillate
          
           and
           
             restore
          
           the
           power
           of
           godliness
           ,
           and
           spirits
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           by
           
             dissipating
          
           and
           expelling
           those
           noxious
           and
           
             pestilent
             oppressions
             ,
          
           with
           which
           either
           
             Princes
             ,
          
           or
           
             Peers
             ,
          
           or
           
             people
             ,
          
           or
           
             preachers
          
           have
           pressed
           upon
           
             true
             Religion
             ,
          
           by
           
             covetousness
             ,
          
           or
           
             ambition
             ,
          
           or
           
             Sacriledge
             ,
          
           or
           
             Schism
             ,
          
           or
           
             popularity
             ,
          
           or
           love
           of
           
             Novelty
             ,
          
           or
           
             Sedition
             ,
          
           to
           the
           great
           disgrace
           of
           
             true
             Religion
             ,
          
           and
           the
           best
           Ministers
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           Fathers
           and
           Sons
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           It
           is
           observed
           by
           
             Guildas
          
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           give
           account
           of
           our
           English
           subversions
           by
           
             Saxons
          
           and
           
             Danes
          
           (
           when
           we
           were
           Christian
           and
           civilized
           ,
           but
           they
           Heathens
           and
           barbarous
           )
           that
           nothing
           more
           
             presaged
          
           the
           deluge
           of
           those
           
             miseries
             ,
          
           which
           followed
           such
           
             invasions
             ,
          
           than
           the
           great
           contempt
           and
           
             oppression
          
           to
           which
           the
           
             Clergie
          
           and
           
             Religious
             Orders
          
           were
           brought
           ;
           partly
           it
           may
           be
           by
           their
           own
           sloth
           and
           
             luxury
          
           ;
           but
           chiefly
           by
           the
           prophane
           insolency
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           people
           ;
           who
           were
           content
           to
           have
           all
           
             Religious
             cords
          
           broke
           asunder
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           enjoy
           the
           full
           sway
           of
           their
           
             licentious
             humors
             .
          
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Again
           ,
           when
           
             good
             learning
          
           (
           which
           is
           a
           most
           officious
           ,
           useful
           and
           comely
           
             handmaid
          
           to
           
             Religion
          
           )
           when
           
             humane
             Arts
          
           and
           
             Sciences
          
           (
           which
           are
           beams
           or
           strictures
           of
           
             divine
             wisdom
          
           )
           when
           
             studies
          
           
           of
           
             good
             Laws
             ,
          
           and
           due
           administration
           of
           
             Justice
          
           accordingly
           ,
           (
           which
           are
           the
           vital
           spirits
           of
           a
           Nation
           )
           when
           these
           are
           
             vilified
          
           and
           outraged
           by
           the
           vilest
           people
           ,
           by
           
             Jack
             Straws
          
           and
           
             Wat
             Tilers
             ,
          
           whose
           ignorance
           makes
           them
           enemies
           to
           
             knowledge
             ,
          
           as
           darkness
           is
           to
           
             light
          
           (
           being
           like
           Mastiffs
           the
           feircer
           for
           those
           
             dark
             kennels
          
           in
           which
           they
           are
           bred
           and
           kept
           up
           .
           )
           When
           this
           ill
           kind
           of
           men
           cry
           down
           (
           like
           the
           
             Ephesine
          
           rabble
           )
           with
           dust
           and
           clamor
           ,
           more
           than
           any
           shew
           of
           reason
           ,
           
           all
           
             Schools
          
           of
           
             Learning
          
           and
           
             Vniversities
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           run
           after
           
             false
             Prophets
          
           and
           
             Dreamers
             ,
          
           whose
           simplicity
           is
           so
           impudent
           to
           pretend
           
             inspirations
          
           and
           
             new
             lights
             ,
          
           to
           so
           eagle-eyed
           and
           quick
           sighted
           a
           people
           as
           the
           English
           are
           ,
           till
           their
           
             delusisions
             and
             folly
             are
             manifested
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           These
           are
           as
           rough
           
             Satyrs
             ,
          
           a
           kind
           of
           robust
           
             wilde
             men
             ,
          
           who
           trust
           more
           either
           to
           their
           
             limbs
          
           and
           
             sinews
             ,
          
           or
           to
           their
           
             wit
          
           and
           
             cunning
             ,
          
           than
           to
           their
           consciences
           ,
           or
           our
           Laws
           ,
           for
           the
           getting
           of
           their
           living
           ;
           aiming
           to
           live
           more
           like
           
             beasts
          
           by
           rapine
           ,
           than
           like
           civil
           men
           and
           good
           Christians
           ,
           by
           honest
           labour
           ,
           and
           ingenuous
           industry
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Nor
           are
           they
           small
           
             hurts
          
           which
           the
           teeth
           of
           such
           
             Foxes
             ,
          
           and
           tushes
           of
           such
           
             Boars
          
           have
           given
           to
           any
           Church
           or
           State
           ,
           where
           they
           have
           for
           a
           while
           
             prevailed
          
           ;
           being
           much
           fitter
           for
           
             Mahometan
             conversation
          
           than
           
             Christian
             profession
          
           ;
           for
           there
           (
           among
           Turks
           )
           only
           force
           or
           fury
           makes
           men
           
             considerable
          
           ;
           for
           they
           think
           that
           their
           Princes
           and
           their
           mad
           men
           are
           highly
           favoured
           and
           
           most
           familiar
           with
           God
           and
           his
           Angels
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           These
           
             hurts
          
           on
           the
           
             mental
             spirits
             ,
          
           or
           
             intellectual
             powers
          
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           are
           more
           dangerous
           than
           those
           that
           are
           incident
           by
           
             grosser
             wounds
          
           of
           
             outward
             immoralities
             ,
          
           which
           the
           
             Physick
          
           or
           
             dieticks
          
           of
           
             good
             Laws
          
           well
           executed
           ,
           will
           easily
           keep
           from
           
             predominating
          
           ;
           but
           the
           
             hurts
          
           which
           fall
           on
           
             Religion
          
           and
           
             Learning
             ,
          
           on
           the
           
             Reason
          
           and
           
             Conscience
          
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           are
           like
           frenetick
           
             distempers
             ,
          
           long
           
             a growing
             ,
          
           and
           long
           a
           
             going
          
           ;
           like
           the
           
             wounds
          
           on
           the
           
             head
             ,
          
           or
           
             cracks
             ,
          
           as
           we
           say
           ,
           of
           the
           
             brain
             ,
          
           hardly
           ever
           throughly
           cured
           ;
           when
           
             Heresie
          
           or
           
             Schism
             ,
          
           like
           a
           
             spiritual
             frenzy
          
           hath
           
             seised
          
           on
           
             any
             people
          
           ;
           as
           was
           evident
           in
           the
           
             Maniches
             ,
             Novatians
             ,
             Arians
             ,
             Donatists
             ,
             Nestorians
             ,
             Eutychians
          
           and
           others
           ,
           of
           ancient
           and
           modern
           ages
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           There
           are
           further
           ,
           
             plagae
             per
             peccatum
             ,
          
           and
           
             proper
             peccatum
          
           ;
           hurts
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           for
           sin
           ;
           the
           first
           
             hurts
          
           are
           by
           our
           own
           evil
           
             meritings
             ,
          
           as
           the
           self
           wounds
           of
           a
           
             drunkard
          
           ;
           the
           second
           by
           
             Gods
             just
             inflictings
          
           upon
           malefactors
           ;
           for
           he
           will
           not
           always
           leave
           the
           publique
           sins
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           without
           visiting
           with
           sore
           and
           publique
           punishments
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           The
           
             first
             hurts
          
           are
           those
           
             from
             sins
             ,
          
           when
           they
           
             grow
             great
          
           and
           
             masterly
             ,
             boysterous
          
           and
           
             imperious
             ,
          
           either
           
             countenanced
          
           in
           
             Court
             ,
          
           or
           
             indulged
          
           in
           City
           ,
           or
           
             prevalent
          
           and
           neglected
           in
           Countries
           ;
           when
           
             prophaness
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             lying
             ,
          
           and
           
             swearing
             ,
          
           and
           
             drunkenness
             ,
          
           and
           
             uncleaness
             ,
          
           and
           
             murthers
          
           or
           the
           like
           
             faedities
          
           come
           to
           pollute
           a
           great
           or
           a
           considerable
           part
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           so
           as
           men
           make
           a
           
           mock
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           
             glory
             in
             their
             shame
          
           ;
           when
           
             Rebellion
             ,
             Perjury
             ,
             Innocent-blood-shed
          
           and
           
             Sacriledge
          
           are
           drawn
           on
           (
           like
           strait
           and
           pinching
           shoes
           at
           first
           )
           with
           the
           
             shooing-horns
          
           of
           
             Religion
          
           and
           
             Reformation
             ,
          
           of
           publique
           necessity
           ,
           thrift
           and
           good
           Husbandry
           ,
           with
           antipathies
           against
           
             Idolatry
             ,
          
           and
           abhorrencies
           of
           
             superstition
          
           ;
           when
           
             Prince
          
           is
           bad
           and
           
             people
          
           worse
           ,
           and
           
             Priest
          
           or
           
             Prophet
          
           worst
           of
           all
           :
           
           When
           from
           the
           
             Rulers
          
           or
           
             Teachers
          
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           wickedness
           as
           a
           
             plague
             of
             leprosie
             ,
          
           is
           spread
           over
           all
           the
           Land
           :
           When
           there
           is
           a
           loathing
           of
           the
           
             heavenly
             manna
             ,
          
           a
           contempt
           of
           
             Word
          
           and
           
             Sacraments
             ,
          
           an
           
             indifferency
          
           to
           all
           Religion
           ,
           as
           little
           
             reverence
          
           in
           a
           
             Church
             at
             holy
             duties
             ,
          
           as
           in
           a
           
             Play-house
             ,
          
           and
           far
           less
           than
           in
           a
           
             Shire-house
          
           ;
           these
           
             fiery
             darts
          
           of
           mens
           own
           wanton
           lusts
           and
           the
           devils
           temptations
           do
           wound
           very
           deep
           ;
           they
           at
           once
           
             pierce
          
           and
           
             sear
             ,
          
           they
           
             hurt
          
           and
           
             stupifie
             ,
          
           they
           make
           men
           past
           feeling
           at
           length
           ,
           and
           only
           fit
           them
           for
           vengeance
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           The
           
             second
             hurts
          
           are
           
             propter
             peecatum
          
           ;
           
           those
           which
           the
           just
           and
           
             angry
             God
          
           in
           his
           sore
           
             judgements
             inflicts
          
           on
           a
           people
           now
           incorrigible
           in
           ordinary
           ways
           ;
           
           and
           most
           severely
           on
           those
           that
           are
           
             called
             by
             his
             name
             ,
          
           and
           owned
           as
           
             the
             daughter
             of
             his
             people
          
           ;
           so
           the
           Jews
           by
           various
           hurts
           and
           healings
           were
           objects
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           mercy
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           filled
           up
           the
           measure
           of
           sin
           .
           See
           the
           
             Eastern
             ,
             Asiatick
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             Egyptick
          
           and
           
             African
          
           Churches
           ;
           how
           famous
           ,
           how
           fruitful
           ,
           how
           flourishing
           ?
           till
           wounded
           with
           sins
           ,
           overgrown
           with
           gross
           heresies
           and
           schisms
           ,
           noisom
           lusts
           ,
           base
           opinions
           
           and
           bad
           actions
           ;
           the
           sword
           of
           Gods
           vengeance
           by
           the
           barbarous
           
             inundations
          
           of
           
             Scythians
             ,
             Saracens
             ,
             Turks
             ,
          
           and
           other
           colluvies
           or
           scum
           of
           people
           at
           last
           so
           divided
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           at
           this
           day
           almost
           utterly
           destroyed
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           The
           arrows
           of
           presumptuous
           sins
           shot
           up
           against
           heaven
           ,
           fall
           on
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           shooters
           to
           their
           own
           hurt
           (
           as
           
             Lamech
          
           speaks
           )
           And
           as
           
             Solomon
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           
           
             wicked
             men
             sin
             against
             their
             own
             souls
             ,
          
           and
           so
           against
           the
           peace
           ,
           plenty
           ,
           honor
           ,
           health
           and
           welfare
           of
           their
           Nation
           and
           posterity
           :
           
             Sin
          
           (
           as
           
             Pliny
          
           says
           of
           Qucksilver
           )
           is
           
             (
             venenum
             omnium
             )
          
           the
           pest
           and
           poyson
           of
           
             all
             things
          
           ;
           it
           urgeth
           God
           to
           be
           as
           a
           
             cruel
             one
             ,
          
           
           it
           
             provokes
          
           till
           there
           be
           no
           
             mediation
             ,
          
           intercession
           or
           
             remedy
          
           :
           when
           men
           proudly
           and
           impenitently
           treasure
           up
           sin
           ,
           they
           treasure
           up
           withal
           
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
          
           till
           judgement
           break
           in
           like
           the
           flood
           on
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           or
           fall
           like
           
             fire
             from
             heaven
          
           without
           any
           to
           help
           ,
           or
           the
           earth
           open
           and
           
             swallow
             men
          
           up
           quick
           as
           
             Korah
          
           and
           his
           complices
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Here
           God
           is
           in
           Justice
           and
           Honor
           
             concerned
          
           to
           arise
           ,
           
           to
           
             bend
             his
             bow
             ,
          
           to
           
             whet
             his
             sword
             ,
          
           to
           be
           avenged
           on
           such
           a
           
             nation
             ,
          
           which
           is
           
             grown
             wantonly
             wicked
             ,
          
           which
           dares
           
             fight
             against
             God
             ,
          
           yea
           and
           
             challenge
          
           him
           ,
           
           whether
           he
           regard
           
             iniquity
             or
             no
             ,
          
           whether
           he
           be
           not
           such
           an
           
             one
             as
             themselves
          
           ;
           the
           
             wounds
          
           which
           men
           inflict
           on
           the
           
             Spirit
             ,
             Grace
          
           and
           
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
          
           force
           him
           to
           wound
           them
           ;
           when
           there
           is
           no
           
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
          
           no
           
             shame
             ,
          
           or
           
             remorse
             ,
          
           or
           
             repentance
          
           for
           sin
           (
           
             ideo
             conterimur
             quia
             non
             conterimur
             ;
             ideo
             vulneramur
             quia
             non
             vulnerantur
             ,
          
           as
           St.
           
           
             Bernard
          
           )
           because
           our
           hearts
           are
           not
           
             broken
          
           nor
           our
           
             Spirits
             contrite
          
           within
           us
           for
           sin
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           of
           hosts
           
             breaks
          
           in
           upon
           us
           ,
           with
           one
           
             breach
          
           in
           the
           neck
           of
           another
           ,
           with
           
             famine
             ,
             plague
             ,
          
           
           
             sickness
          
           and
           
             death
          
           ;
           with
           
             intestine
             war
             ,
          
           
           
             divisions
          
           and
           
             endless
             distractions
             ,
          
           till
           
             Ephraim
          
           rise
           against
           
             Manasseh
             ,
          
           and
           
             Manasseh
          
           against
           
             Ephraim
             ,
          
           and
           
             Judah
          
           against
           both
           ;
           to
           eat
           as
           Canibals
           one
           anothers
           flesh
           ,
           and
           drink
           each
           others
           blood
           ,
           and
           thereby
           break
           the
           
             arm
          
           or
           strength
           of
           the
           
             whole
             Nation
          
           ;
           yea
           the
           very
           bones
           will
           be
           broken
           ,
           as
           when
           one
           choppeth
           wood
           ;
           when
           the
           
             sinews
          
           are
           cut
           in
           sunder
           ,
           all
           
             bonds
          
           of
           
             Law
          
           and
           
             Conscience
             ,
          
           of
           Reason
           and
           Religion
           ,
           of
           Justice
           and
           Charity
           ,
           of
           Unanimity
           and
           Unity
           ,
           
           are
           (
           like
           
             Sampsons
          
           withes
           )
           snapped
           in
           peices
           .
           All
           these
           hurts
           mens
           
             own
             ways
          
           procure
           to
           them
           ,
           so
           that
           God
           appears
           either
           as
           a
           
             stranger
          
           and
           
             waifering
             man
             ,
          
           or
           an
           enemy
           ,
           
           yea
           as
           a
           
             cruel
             one
          
           in
           his
           sore
           
             judgements
             ,
          
           which
           like
           
             waves
          
           of
           the
           sea
           pursue
           one
           another
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           
           Yet
           there
           was
           some
           mercy
           in
           this
           
             severity
          
           as
           to
           
             Israel
          
           and
           
             Judah
          
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           while
           God
           
             cut
             them
             short
             only
             ,
          
           but
           did
           not
           utterly
           forsake
           them
           ,
           or
           cast
           them
           out
           of
           his
           sight
           :
           it
           may
           argue
           some
           hope
           ,
           that
           a
           
             Physician
          
           yet
           vouchsafes
           to
           mind
           and
           visit
           his
           
             Patient
             ,
          
           to
           apply
           any
           
             causticks
          
           or
           
             scarifyings
          
           which
           by
           
             pain
          
           may
           bring
           to
           
             sense
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           healing
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           are
           (
           
             coeca
             &
             surda
             vulnera
          
           )
           silent
           ,
           
           and
           
             unseen
             ,
          
           and
           at
           present
           unfelt
           ,
           yet
           very
           sore
           hurts
           and
           deep
           
             wounds
          
           bleeding
           inwardly
           ,
           which
           God
           may
           inflict
           ,
           as
           upon
           a
           particular
           soul
           ,
           so
           upon
           
           the
           
             spirit
          
           and
           
             genius
          
           of
           a
           
             whole
             Nation
             ,
          
           
           as
           to
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           over
           ,
           
           by
           letting
           them
           alone
           ;
           
             Why
             should
             they
             be
             smitten
             any
             more
             ,
          
           
           
             being
             a
             rebellious
             ,
             stif-necked
             and
             back-sliding
             people
             !
             profound
             to
             revolt
             ,
             bold
             Apostates
          
           ;
           
           falling
           from
           their
           duty
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           yet
           glorying
           as
           if
           they
           
             were
             delivered
             to
             do
             all
             this
             wickedness
             ,
          
           by
           the
           test
           and
           approbation
           of
           
             providence
             ,
          
           discovered
           as
           they
           fancy
           in
           the
           prosperity
           of
           their
           impietie
           ,
           for
           a
           season
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Whereas
           indeed
           as
           St.
           
             Austin
          
           observes
           ,
           
             Severisimé
             punit
             Deus
             ,
             cum
             paenalis
             nutritur
             impunitas
          
           ;
           There
           need
           no
           greater
           punishment
           of
           a
           
             gangrene
             ,
          
           than
           to
           
             let
             it
             alone
             ,
          
           to
           
             leave
             it
             to
             it
          
           self
           ;
           This
           (
           
             crudelis
             misericordia
             ,
          
           )
           severe
           mercy
           St.
           
             Bernard
          
           passionately
           and
           wisely
           
             deprecates
             ,
             (
             potius
             ure
             ,
             seca
             ,
             percute
             domine
             ,
             ne
             parcas
             ,
             ut
             parcas
             ,
             )
          
           Rather
           lance
           (
           O
           Lord
           )
           and
           cut
           and
           burn
           ,
           by
           a
           merciful
           cruelty
           ,
           than
           so
           spare
           me
           ,
           by
           a
           cruel
           clemency
           ,
           as
           to
           spoil
           and
           damn
           me
           for
           ever
           ,
           saith
           the
           
             devout
             man
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           There
           are
           
             spiritual
             maladies
             ,
          
           and
           
             miseries
             too
             ,
          
           which
           give
           a
           people
           over
           to
           
             Dementation
             ,
          
           and
           
             astonishment
             ,
          
           
           to
           
             blindness
          
           and
           
             madness
             ,
          
           to
           seek
           after
           and
           trust
           in
           
             lying
             vanities
          
           and
           desperate
           hypocrisies
           ,
           to
           rest
           in
           the
           
             flatteries
          
           of
           
             successes
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             applauses
          
           of
           the
           
             vulgar
             ,
          
           who
           think
           every
           one
           that
           
             prospers
          
           to
           be
           a
           
             God
          
           or
           a
           
             good
             Angel
          
           ;
           and
           every
           one
           that
           is
           unfortunate
           to
           be
           a
           
             Devil
             ,
          
           or
           a
           great
           offender
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Barbarians
          
           did
           St.
           
             Paul
          
           when
           the
           Viper
           seised
           on
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           he
           shaked
           it
           off
           unhurt
           .
           
        
         
           §
           .
           Hence
           any
           
             Idol
             of
             Superstition
             ,
          
           any
           
             meteor
          
           
           of
           
             Enthusiasm
             ,
          
           any
           
             glow-worm
          
           of
           
             fanatick
             fancy
          
           and
           
             fury
          
           serves
           the
           turn
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           Gods
           candles
           and
           lamps
           of
           
             pure
             Religion
          
           in
           well-ordered
           Churches
           ,
           as
           golden
           candlesticks
           .
           God
           takes
           away
           these
           burning
           and
           
             shining
             lights
             ,
          
           and
           leaves
           a
           people
           to
           the
           
             sparks
          
           they
           have
           
             kindled
             ,
          
           
           to
           be
           
             satisfied
             with
             their
             own
             delusions
             ,
          
           to
           
             believe
             lyes
             ,
          
           
           to
           rejoyce
           and
           glory
           in
           their
           evil
           and
           perverse
           ways
           ;
           and
           when
           God
           hath
           taken
           away
           his
           
             peace
          
           and
           
             truth
          
           from
           them
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           they
           will
           fall
           under
           grievous
           
             violences
             ,
          
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           exactions
           of
           men
           whose
           mercies
           are
           cruel
           ,
           and
           their
           
             healings
          
           further
           hurts
           ,
           which
           shall
           make
           their
           very
           souls
           
             bow
             down
          
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           that
           
             proud
             men
          
           may
           pass
           over
           them
           ;
           
           when
           nothing
           but
           fury
           and
           sedition
           at
           home
           ;
           nothing
           but
           
             war
          
           and
           
             invasion
          
           from
           abroad
           is
           in
           reason
           to
           be
           expected
           ;
           yet
           then
           some
           people
           will
           easily
           
             smile
          
           and
           
             fawn
          
           on
           their
           
             oppressors
             ,
          
           they
           (
           poor
           wretches
           )
           being
           prone
           to
           believe
           (
           as
           
             Country
             fellows
          
           do
           the
           
             Montebanks
          
           )
           that
           all
           is
           
             well
          
           and
           
             whole
          
           which
           powerful
           hands
           undertake
           to
           touch
           ;
           they
           will
           eccho
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
          
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           and
           cry
           up
           a
           
             Commonweal
             ,
          
           when
           indeed
           it
           is
           a
           
             common
             woe
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           grand
           
             interests
          
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           and
           noblest
           ,
           yea
           in
           the
           most
           of
           its
           parts
           and
           members
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           be
           fully
           happy
           ,
           unless
           they
           be
           of
           one
           heart
           and
           mind
           ,
           of
           one
           Law
           and
           Religion
           as
           to
           the
           main
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Which
           leads
           me
           to
           the
           
             Third
             Particular
             ,
          
           
           The
           
             Medela
          
           or
           
             sanatio
          
           ;
           the
           seeming
           and
           pretended
           ,
           
           yea
           professed
           and
           boasted
           
             healing
          
           of
           the
           Nations
           
             hurts
          
           ;
           They
           have
           healed
           with
           saying
           
             Peace
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             ;
             repetita
             ,
             duplicata
             ,
             firma
             &
             certa
             pax
          
           ;
           nothing
           but
           
             peace
          
           enjoyed
           ,
           and
           
             peace
          
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           
           says
           
             Zedekiah
          
           and
           
             Hananiah
          
           the
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           who
           lied
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Lord
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           We
           may
           observe
           the
           
             cunning
             of
             those
             Empiricks
             ,
          
           those
           false
           
             Physicians
             ,
          
           who
           are
           of
           
             no
             value
          
           ;
           they
           use
           this
           sweet
           welcome
           word
           of
           
             peace
          
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           
             Catholicon
             ,
             comprehensive
          
           of
           all
           
             enjoiments
          
           (
           for
           every
           
             want
          
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           
             war
          
           )
           when
           they
           cry
           
             peace
             ,
          
           and
           repeat
           the
           
             crambe
          
           of
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
          
           and
           sing
           this
           song
           (
           or
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           over
           and
           over
           again
           ;
           
           they
           hope
           ,
           (
           as
           
             Demetrius
          
           and
           his
           fellow-craftsmen
           )
           by
           crying
           
             Great
             is
             Diana
             of
             the
             Ephesians
             ,
          
           even
           to
           a
           
             raving
          
           and
           
             hoarseness
             ,
          
           to
           make
           the
           people
           believe
           that
           the
           
             image
          
           which
           came
           down
           from
           heaven
           ,
           was
           certainly
           a
           
             goddess
          
           ;
           wih
           this
           
             lullaby
          
           of
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
          
           do
           the
           
             Polititians
          
           and
           
             oppressors
          
           of
           a
           Nation
           seek
           to
           quiet
           the
           
             trefe
          
           and
           
             wayward
             people
             ,
          
           when
           they
           cry
           out
           of
           their
           
             ailes
             ,
          
           and
           oppressions
           ,
           
           as
           poor
           
             Micah
          
           did
           ,
           when
           the
           
             churlish
             Danites
          
           took
           away
           his
           
             gods
          
           and
           his
           
             Priests
             ,
          
           yet
           was
           he
           demanded
           
             what
             he
             ailed
             so
             to
             cry
             after
             them
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           So
           the
           great
           
             Artists
             of
             State
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           the
           better
           set
           off
           their
           skill
           ,
           make
           (
           as
           Montebanks
           )
           larg
           Haranges
           ,
           specious
           and
           popular
           orations
           ,
           like
           
             Herod
             ,
          
           most
           
             artificial
             speeches
             ,
          
           mixed
           with
           preaching
           and
           praying
           ,
           and
           sprinklings
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           Gods
           cause
           ,
           as
           guiled
           or
           syrupped
           
           bitter
           pils
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           better
           
             gusto
          
           ;
           still
           concluding
           with
           the
           
             Epiphonema
          
           of
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
          
           when
           behold
           nothing
           but
           
             usurpation
             ,
          
           and
           
             oppression
             ,
          
           grievous
           
             exactions
             ,
          
           and
           heavy
           
             loads
             ,
             bonds
             ,
          
           and
           
             chains
          
           and
           
             prisons
          
           are
           everywhere
           prepared
           for
           those
           that
           dare
           
             cry
             ,
          
           or
           
             complain
             ,
          
           or
           call
           for
           
             remedy
             ;
             Pessimi
             medicastri
             impensius
             ostentant
             artem
          
           :
           None
           make
           ampler
           
             prefaces
             ,
          
           brags
           and
           
             spreadings
          
           of
           their
           
             skill
             ,
          
           and
           
             salves
          
           and
           rare
           
             feats
          
           than
           the
           most
           
             arrant
             Quacks
          
           and
           
             Cheats
             .
          
        
         
           §
           ..
           These
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Magicians
          
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
          
           sometimes
           so
           enchant
           poor
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           believe
           all
           to
           be
           miraculous
           ,
           at
           least
           innoxious
           ,
           which
           comes
           from
           the
           
             tongues
          
           and
           
             hands
          
           of
           those
           who
           possess
           them
           ;
           as
           Heathens
           ascribed
           all
           blessings
           to
           their
           Idols
           ;
           the
           most
           
             crying
             Injustice
          
           must
           be
           thought
           the
           
             highest
             Justice
          
           ;
           the
           greatest
           contempt
           and
           curb
           ,
           the
           strongest
           
             oppression
          
           and
           
             delusion
          
           of
           a
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           the
           wildest
           and
           most
           partial
           toleration
           must
           be
           voyced
           for
           liberties
           ,
           yea
           for
           
             precious
             Christian
             Liberty
             ,
          
           purchased
           with
           much
           blood
           and
           treasure
           ;
           the
           grossest
           
             Anarchies
             ,
          
           and
           most
           snarled
           
             misgovernments
             ,
          
           whose
           
             wheels
          
           are
           oft
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           whose
           weight
           drives
           heavily
           over
           the
           very
           heads
           and
           bellies
           ,
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           the
           Nation
           (
           as
           that
           
             Romane
             Virago
             ,
             Tullia
             Hostilia
          
           did
           her
           chariot
           over
           her
           Fathers
           corps
           )
           to
           the
           depression
           of
           the
           honor
           and
           freedom
           of
           
             Princes
             ,
             Peers
             ,
          
           and
           best
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           this
           is
           voyced
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
          
           ;
           the
           most
           irreligious
           
             licentiousness
          
           in
           
             doctrine
             ,
             opinion
             ,
             speech
          
           and
           
             manners
             ,
          
           must
           be
           reputed
           freedom
           of
           spirit
           ;
           the
           most
           novel
           and
           unjust
           
           just
           
             cause
          
           that
           ever
           was
           on
           foot
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           cryed
           up
           for
           the
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
          
           ;
           when
           't
           is
           indeed
           quite
           contrary
           to
           the
           goodness
           of
           Equity
           ,
           and
           the
           antiquity
           of
           truth
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Such
           
             monstrous
             soloecisms
          
           there
           are
           in
           the
           world
           between
           some
           mens
           
             words
          
           and
           
             actions
             ,
          
           between
           the
           credulity
           of
           cowardly
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           reality
           of
           their
           enjoyments
           :
           This
           is
           the
           
             cunning
             ,
          
           this
           the
           
             confidence
             ,
          
           and
           this
           the
           
             cruelty
          
           of
           some
           
             State
             Juglers
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             Plebeian
             Parasites
             ,
          
           to
           boast
           of
           all
           they
           do
           or
           say
           ,
           is
           in
           order
           to
           
             peace
             ,
             paace
          
           ;
           when
           by
           
             Peace
          
           they
           mean
           (
           as
           
             Salust
          
           expresseth
           it
           )
           nothing
           but
           the
           
             servility
          
           or
           the
           
             solitude
          
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           that
           all
           interests
           ,
           sacred
           ,
           civil
           and
           military
           ,
           may
           
             truckle
          
           under
           their
           
             high
          
           and
           
             mighty
             power
             ,
          
           their
           
             tripple
             crowns
             ;
             &
             submissis
             faucibus
             deferre
             imperium
          
           :
           
           All
           that
           search
           and
           try
           their
           
             ways
             ,
          
           or
           
             wounds
          
           rather
           ,
           are
           
             offendors
             ,
          
           even
           for
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           they
           dare
           speak
           ,
           
             whisper
             ,
          
           think
           or
           
             weep
          
           ought
           but
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
          
           ;
           When
           such
           
             valiant
             ,
          
           such
           
             succesful
             ,
          
           such
           
             holy
             ,
          
           such
           
             praying
             ,
          
           such
           
             preaching
             ,
          
           such
           
             Saintly
             ,
          
           such
           
             Seraphick
          
           men
           ,
           have
           gotten
           
             power
             ,
          
           and
           
             place
             ,
          
           and
           
             plenty
             ,
          
           and
           
             palaces
             ,
          
           O
           now
           all
           is
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           And
           the
           better
           to
           colour
           over
           the
           overthrow
           of
           three
           flourishing
           Nations
           (
           which
           from
           the
           pile
           of
           three
           
             united
             Kingdoms
          
           are
           fillipped
           to
           the
           cross
           of
           an
           ill
           
             sodered
             Commonwealth
          
           )
           some
           men
           must
           by
           all
           means
           pretend
           to
           set
           up
           (
           as
           
             John
          
           of
           
             Leyden
          
           and
           his
           Complices
           did
           )
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Righteousness
           ,
           the
           
             Throne
          
           and
           
             Scepter
          
           of
           
             King
             Jesus
          
           ;
           Which
           is
           justly
           esteemed
           a
           
             Kingdom
             of
             
             peace
             ,
          
           being
           seldom
           or
           never
           advanced
           by
           an
           
             active
             war
             ,
          
           but
           only
           by
           a
           
             passive
          
           ;
           yet
           is
           this
           a
           principal
           decoy
           to
           impose
           upon
           
             vulgar
             people
          
           ;
           for
           who
           will
           not
           seem
           willing
           and
           forward
           to
           submit
           to
           Christs
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           rule
           and
           reign
           ?
           But
           we
           are
           not
           such
           children
           ,
           nor
           have
           so
           
             learned
             Christ
             ,
          
           as
           to
           expect
           his
           
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             of
             this
             world
          
           ;
           
           though
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           not
           after
           its
           
             methods
             ,
             of
             the
             sword
             ,
          
           but
           by
           the
           
             word
             of
             truth
          
           and
           
             spirit
             of
             patience
          
           ;
           thus
           came
           the
           King
           of
           
             Sion
          
           ;
           the
           other
           by
           the
           sword
           of
           blood
           ,
           is
           a
           rare
           project
           for
           
             Muncer
          
           and
           
             Knipperdolling
             ,
          
           for
           
             Hacket
          
           and
           
             Arthington
             ,
          
           when
           they
           can
           be
           merry
           in
           
             peoples
             miseries
             ,
          
           with
           
             (
             populus
             vult
             decipi
             ,
             decipiatur
             )
          
           people
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           deluded
           ,
           and
           t
           is
           fit
           they
           should
           be
           so
           ;
           when
           credulous
           people
           will
           believe
           in
           
             any
             spirit
             ,
          
           
           an
           hundred
           to
           one
           but
           some
           
             lying
             spirits
          
           and
           
             deceivers
             ,
          
           false
           Christs
           ,
           and
           false
           Apostles
           will
           come
           among
           them
           ,
           who
           shall
           make
           them
           believe
           
             light
          
           is
           
             darkness
             ,
          
           and
           
             darkness
             light
          
           ;
           that
           
             good
          
           is
           
             evil
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             evil
             good
          
           ;
           that
           their
           
             iron
             chains
          
           are
           
             bracelets
          
           of
           
             gold
          
           ;
           that
           factious
           Conventicles
           are
           purest
           Churches
           ;
           that
           Synagogues
           of
           Satan
           are
           the
           truest
           Jews
           ,
           or
           children
           of
           
             Abraham
          
           ;
           that
           partial
           
             Conventions
             ,
          
           and
           
             Senates
             ,
          
           sifted
           ,
           and
           purged
           ,
           affronted
           and
           bafled
           by
           tumultuary
           or
           armed
           force
           are
           
             full
          
           and
           
             free
             Parliaments
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           
           Which
           name
           and
           thing
           of
           Parliament
           every
           sober
           and
           understanding
           
             English
             man
          
           justly
           
             venerates
          
           and
           highly
           esteems
           in
           their
           due
           and
           only
           true
           constitution
           ;
           so
           Parliaments
           are
           justly
           honored
           ,
           as
           
             flos
             &
             corona
             gentis
             ,
          
           the
           cream
           ,
           
           flower
           and
           crown
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           the
           anchor
           and
           center
           (
           under
           God
           )
           of
           Laws
           ,
           Liberties
           ,
           Lives
           ,
           and
           honors
           ,
           of
           all
           that
           is
           dear
           to
           us
           in
           this
           
             world
             ,
          
           yea
           of
           our
           Religion
           too
           :
           A
           Free
           and
           full
           Parliament
           is
           the
           very
           
             Palladium
             pacis
             publicae
             ,
          
           the
           best
           
             preserver
             and
             restorer
          
           of
           our
           
             peace
             ,
          
           publick
           
             health
             ,
          
           and
           all
           honest
           
             interests
          
           ;
           the
           most
           
             august
          
           and
           
             honorable
             Assembly
          
           in
           the
           world
           (
           
             Quo
             sol
             illustriorem
             non
             aspicit
             ,
          
           as
           Bishop
           
             Andrews
          
           calls
           it
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Tortura
             Torti
             ,
             pag.
          
           291.
           )
           the
           best
           tempered
           
             constitutions
          
           of
           
             spirits
          
           and
           
             humors
             ,
          
           of
           
             power
          
           and
           
             counsel
          
           in
           a
           Nation
           ;
           the
           
             oracle
          
           of
           
             publique
             wisdom
             ,
          
           the
           
             magazine
          
           of
           
             publique
             strength
             ,
          
           the
           
             source
          
           and
           
             fountain
          
           of
           
             publique
             order
          
           and
           
             authority
             ,
          
           the
           treasury
           of
           our
           
             riches
             ,
          
           the
           sanctuary
           of
           true
           Religion
           ,
           the
           ark
           in
           which
           the
           Church
           of
           
             England
          
           is
           embarqued
           ;
           the
           Conservatory
           of
           both
           
             sanctity
          
           and
           
             civility
             ,
          
           the
           best
           umpire
           of
           our
           civil
           
             differences
             ,
          
           the
           most
           
             equanimous
             Censor
          
           and
           reformer
           of
           manners
           ;
           the
           grand
           
             Trustees
          
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           when
           so
           full
           and
           free
           as
           becomes
           men
           of
           conscience
           and
           honor
           ;
           Who
           would
           not
           submit
           their
           honor
           ,
           estate
           ,
           liberty
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           temporal
           to
           such
           a
           Judicature
           of
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           such
           Arbitrators
           of
           the
           publique
           choise
           ?
        
         
           
           §
           .
           But
           to
           cry
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
          
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           when
           the
           whole
           heart
           is
           
             faint
          
           ;
           when
           the
           whole
           head
           is
           
             sick
             ,
          
           when
           the
           very
           
             brains
             are
             beaten
             out
             ,
          
           when
           the
           vital
           and
           best
           spirits
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           are
           almost
           expired
           and
           exhausted
           ,
           when
           the
           military
           and
           pretorian
           insolence
           shall
           stand
           over
           the
           Senate
           
           or
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           
             Hercules
          
           with
           his
           club
           over
           
             Hydra's
          
           many
           heads
           ;
           This
           partiality
           is
           such
           a
           
             tyrannous
             imposition
          
           on
           reasonable
           men
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           believe
           and
           declare
           that
           a
           part
           is
           equal
           to
           ,
           or
           more
           than
           the
           whole
           ;
           that
           
             glow-worms
          
           are
           brighter
           than
           the
           
             Stars
             ,
          
           and
           
             Meteors
          
           or
           
             Comets
          
           more
           benigne
           than
           the
           
             Sun
          
           and
           
             Moon
          
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           wisdom
           and
           piety
           of
           a
           Nation
           ,
           were
           contained
           in
           a
           Knapsack
           ,
           as
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           was
           carried
           in
           a
           Cloak-bag
           from
           
             Rome
          
           to
           
             Trent
          
           :
           Men
           need
           but
           count
           the
           pole
           or
           tell
           noses
           ,
           to
           tell
           what
           a
           
             free
             and
             full
             Parliament
             means
             ,
          
           which
           comprehends
           all
           the
           Representatives
           and
           Trustees
           chosen
           by
           the
           Nation
           ,
           besides
           the
           
             Peers
             ,
          
           who
           were
           the
           great
           Council
           to
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Peace
           ,
           as
           health
           ,
           
             includes
          
           the
           good
           
             constitution
          
           of
           the
           
             whole
             ,
          
           but
           cheifly
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           
             principal
             parts
          
           ;
           peace
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           will
           be
           far
           from
           that
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           whose
           publique
           counsels
           are
           at
           
             variance
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             cheif
             Councellors
          
           are
           either
           
             fighters
          
           against
           themselves
           ,
           or
           
             oppressors
          
           of
           
             one
             another
             ,
          
           to
           serve
           some
           
             partiall
          
           (
           which
           must
           needs
           be
           a
           )
           
             Sinister
             base
             and
             bad
             interest
          
           ;
           for
           no
           counsel
           is
           good
           ,
           in
           or
           out
           of
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           which
           is
           not
           for
           the
           
             publicks
          
           good
           ,
           in
           which
           every
           legal
           and
           just
           interest
           is
           contained
           ;
           Indeed
           it
           s
           a
           meer
           
             cheat
             ,
          
           put
           on
           the
           poor
           
             Patient
          
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           when
           
             vaine
          
           and
           empty
           
             words
          
           of
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
          
           are
           used
           and
           yet
           either
           the
           
             sword
             ,
          
           or
           the
           exactor
           ,
           or
           the
           
             oppressor
          
           devoureth
           every
           way
           ,
           and
           every
           day
           ,
           when
           God
           and
           man
           ▪
           his
           
             word
          
           and
           the
           violated
           
             Laws
             ,
          
           peoples
           sad
           
             experience
             ,
          
           and
           tired
           
           patience
           ,
           their
           exhausted
           estates
           ,
           and
           dayly
           alarms
           proclaime
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           true
           peace
           ,
           no
           
             honest
          
           and
           
             just
          
           ;
           no
           
             safe
          
           and
           
             secure
             peace
             ,
          
           which
           indeed
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           ,
           while
           such
           Witch-crafts
           are
           imposed
           ,
           and
           such
           wicked
           purposes
           partially
           and
           violently
           promoted
           ,
           utterly
           to
           deceive
           ,
           undo
           ,
           and
           destroy
           a
           people
           ;
           which
           brings
           me
           to
           the
           fourth
           particular
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Fourthly
           ,
           The
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           lye
           or
           
             fallacy
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           by
           way
           of
           
             Irony
          
           expresseth
           ,
           they
           have
           healed
           ,
           thus
           they
           pretend
           and
           brag
           :
           but
           
             slightly
             (
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             super
             leve
             ,
             ut
             leviculum
             ,
             tanquam
             rem
             nihili
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           LXX
           .
           
             despicientes
             ,
             vili-pedentes
             :
             cum
             illusione
             ,
          
           Syr.
           
             cum
             ignominia
             ,
             verbis
             mendaciorum
             suorum
             ,
          
           Chald.
           )
           Thus
           
             Translaters
          
           and
           
             interpreters
             ,
          
           render
           the
           word
           variously
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           same
           sence
           ,
           arguing
           the
           little
           respect
           of
           
             piety
             ,
             honesty
             ,
             equity
             ,
          
           and
           
             charity
             ,
          
           or
           
             humanity
             ,
          
           which
           was
           in
           these
           vaine
           glorious
           and
           ungracious
           
             healers
             ,
          
           who
           either
           wanted
           
             skill
             ,
          
           or
           
             will
             ,
          
           or
           
             power
          
           and
           
             influence
             ,
          
           or
           due
           
             authority
             ,
          
           or
           they
           were
           
             slighters
          
           and
           
             contemners
          
           of
           the
           publiques
           
             health
             ,
          
           onely
           intent
           to
           their
           private
           
             wealth
          
           and
           advantages
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           They
           never
           searched
           the
           bottom
           of
           the
           Nations
           great
           crying
           sins
           ,
           disorders
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           nor
           applied
           seasonable
           ,
           just
           and
           
             meet
             remedies
          
           to
           either
           ;
           yea
           they
           
             festred
          
           and
           enflamed
           the
           
             lighter
             hurts
             ,
          
           to
           
             greivous
             ulcers
             ,
          
           small
           
             faults
             ,
             offences
             ,
             mistakes
             ,
             differences
             ,
          
           and
           
             jealousies
             ,
          
           which
           did
           arise
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           they
           either
           dressed
           these
           scratches
           
           with
           
             Vinegar
          
           and
           
             gall
          
           onely
           ,
           with
           
             sharp
             and
             picquent
             corrasives
             ,
          
           without
           any
           
             lenitive
          
           or
           
             moderation
          
           ;
           or
           else
           by
           a
           
             dilatory
             negligence
             ,
          
           and
           supercilious
           carelesnes
           ,
           they
           let
           
             publick
             distempers
          
           and
           
             hurts
          
           run
           on
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           less
           capable
           of
           any
           cure
           ,
           or
           patient
           of
           good
           applications
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           
             superfluity
          
           of
           wanton
           
             cruelty
             ,
          
           they
           either
           widened
           the
           
             wounds
             ,
          
           and
           made
           their
           
             probes
          
           their
           
             punniards
          
           ;
           or
           else
           dressed
           them
           with
           poysoned
           spunges
           ,
           while
           they
           seem
           to
           purg
           them
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           is
           killed
           by
           a
           glyster
           or
           potion
           .
           And
           at
           best
           by
           a
           most
           
             impupudent
             hipocrisie
             ,
          
           they
           have
           skinned
           over
           the
           
             hurts
             ,
          
           with
           some
           shew
           of
           
             setling
          
           what
           
             was
             shaken
             ,
          
           and
           of
           reforming
           what
           was
           amiss
           ;
           when
           indeed
           no
           men
           did
           more
           deform
           the
           
             beauty
             ,
          
           or
           
             ruine
          
           the
           welfare
           &
           hinder
           the
           
             healing
          
           of
           the
           publique
           ,
           than
           these
           
             Healers
             ,
          
           by
           their
           enormious
           sins
           ,
           and
           
             outragious
             lusts
             ,
          
           by
           their
           
             unjust
          
           and
           
             violent
          
           actions
           ,
           by
           their
           
             partiality
             ,
          
           and
           
             impotency
          
           of
           their
           
             passions
             ,
          
           by
           their
           
             evil
             eyes
             ,
          
           their
           
             fowle
             breath
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             rough
             hands
          
           ;
           which
           are
           the
           instruments
           of
           
             bad
             hearts
             ,
          
           and
           base
           
             minds
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           
           Little
           or
           no
           publique
           healing
           is
           expectable
           from
           men
           that
           are
           inordinate
           
             self-lovers
             ,
             covetous
             ,
          
           
           
             bosters
             ,
             proud
             ,
             blasphemers
             ,
             disobedient
          
           to
           
             parents
             ,
             (
             natural
             ,
             civil
             ,
             ecclesiastical
             )
             unthankeful
             ,
             unholy
             ,
             without
             natural
             affection
             ,
             truce-breakers
             ,
             false
             accusers
             ,
             in
             continent
             ;
             fierce
             dispisers
             of
             those
             that
             are
             solidly
             ,
             sincerely
             and
             constantly
             good
             ,
             Traitors
             ,
             heady
             high-minded
             lovers
             of
             pleasures
             more
             then
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             a
             form
             of
             godliness
             ,
             but
             denying
             the
             power
             of
             it
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           gives
           their
           character
           by
           an
           holy
           
             Satyr
             .
          
        
         
         
           
           §
           .
           And
           can
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           is
           good
           for
           the
           
             health
          
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           proceed
           from
           such
           
             Galileans
             ,
          
           such
           evil
           men
           ,
           who
           meditate
           mischeif
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           who
           decree
           unrighteous
           decrees
           ,
           and
           act
           wickedness
           with
           both
           hands
           ,
           greedily
           .
           Who
           think
           themselves
           most
           
             hurt
             ,
          
           if
           the
           
             State
          
           and
           
             Church
          
           should
           be
           
             throughly
          
           and
           
             speedily
             healed
          
           ;
           they
           fancy
           themselves
           undone
           ,
           if
           any
           publick
           good
           be
           honestly
           done
           ;
           t
           is
           paine
           and
           death
           to
           them
           to
           have
           the
           bones
           well
           set
           ,
           which
           by
           them
           have
           been
           broken
           ;
           to
           see
           the
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           rather
           than
           the
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           gaging
           wounds
           or
           gulphs
           rather
           closed
           up
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           either
           made
           or
           widened
           ,
           and
           kept
           so
           open
           ,
           that
           they
           threaten
           in
           a
           few
           years
           to
           
             swallow
             up
          
           all
           the
           wealth
           ,
           and
           
             peace
             ,
          
           and
           honor
           ,
           and
           
             strength
             ,
          
           and
           
             happiness
          
           of
           the
           
             Nation
          
           and
           
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Yet
           these
           are
           the
           men
           that
           say
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
          
           ;
           that
           would
           be
           thought
           the
           only
           
             blessed
             Peace-makers
             ,
          
           the
           
             soveraign
             healers
          
           of
           the
           hurts
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           ;
           such
           
             Monopolisers
          
           of
           all
           medicines
           and
           healing
           drugs
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           impatient
           any
           others
           should
           take
           the
           
             cure
          
           in
           hand
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           in
           
             Church
          
           or
           
             State
             ,
          
           beside
           themselves
           and
           their
           applauders
           .
           They
           tell
           the
           poor
           patient
           which
           is
           
             full
             of
             wounds
          
           and
           
             putrfied
             sores
             ,
          
           that
           they
           will
           do
           her
           more
           good
           with
           their
           
             tongues
          
           and
           
             lips
             ,
          
           added
           to
           their
           
             lancets
          
           and
           
             swords
             ,
          
           than
           the
           
             best
             Physicians
          
           can
           do
           by
           their
           best
           
             unguents
          
           and
           soveraign
           
             balsoms
          
           ;
           while
           the
           poor
           ,
           sick
           ,
           wounded
           and
           languishing
           creature
           crys
           out
           for
           some
           ease
           ,
           and
           pity
           ;
           yea
           
           
             roars
             for
             the
             very
             disquietness
             of
             its
             soul
             ,
          
           
           and
           continued
           pains
           ;
           yet
           without
           any
           shame
           or
           blushing
           ,
           these
           
             Physitians
          
           of
           no
           value
           ,
           these
           miserable
           
             Mountebanks
             ,
          
           affecting
           a
           supercilious
           shew
           of
           soveraign
           majesty
           ,
           severely
           
             frown
          
           on
           the
           
             pittiful
             looks
          
           and
           tears
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           ;
           with
           
             terror
             threatning
             her
          
           to
           hold
           her
           peace
           ,
           to
           believe
           she
           
             hath
             peace
             ,
          
           nay
           to
           
             say
             and
             swear
          
           it
           is
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
          
           ;
           yea
           and
           to
           
             abjure
          
           the
           use
           of
           any
           
             other
             men
          
           or
           
             better
             means
             ,
          
           which
           have
           been
           formerly
           very
           
             effectual
             for
             her
             healing
          
           and
           
             recovery
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           
           
             Quis
             coelum
             terrae
             non
             misceat
             &
             mare
             coelo
             ?
          
           Here
           patience
           it self
           is
           a
           sin
           ,
           and
           impatience
           a
           vertue
           :
           Who
           ,
           not
           stupid
           ,
           
           can
           forbear
           with
           the
           Prophet
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Hear
             O
             heaven
             ,
             and
             give
             ear
             O
             earth
             ?
          
           Was
           ever
           any
           Nation
           so
           tampered
           with
           ,
           so
           pestred
           by
           a
           company
           of
           
             fallacious
             Physitians
             ;
             pretenders
             to
             heal
             ,
             superficial
             skinners
             ,
             dilatory
             Empiricks
             ,
          
           and
           
             miserable
             Medicasters
          
           who
           resolve
           
             small
             hurts
          
           into
           
             grievous
             ulcers
          
           ;
           and
           
             green
             wounds
          
           into
           
             virulent
             gangreens
             ,
          
           and
           
             little
             bruises
          
           into
           fell
           and
           
             inflamed
             tumors
             ,
          
           yet
           cry
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
          
           ;
           and
           we
           
             have
             healed
          
           you
           ;
           why
           do
           you
           yet
           complain
           ?
        
         
           §
           .
           As
           if
           the
           Prophet
           should
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           high
           time
           (
           indeed
           )
           after
           so
           many
           years
           of
           wasting
           and
           wounding
           ,
           of
           
             war
          
           and
           
             trouble
             ,
          
           of
           
             death
          
           and
           
             bloodshed
             ,
          
           of
           
             undoing
          
           and
           
             destroying
             ,
          
           of
           
             cutting
          
           and
           
             dividing
          
           the
           
             Body
             Politique
             ,
          
           turning
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           (
           as
           on
           the
           gridiron
           )
           from
           one
           side
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           
             vicissitudes
          
           of
           
             burning
             Feavors
             ,
          
           
           by
           continual
           
             tossings
             ,
          
           and
           fits
           of
           high
           
             distempers
          
           (
           between
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           and
           heavy
           hand
           upon
           her
           ,
           beside
           the
           fury
           of
           men
           against
           her
           )
           yet
           to
           cry
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
             to
             her
             ;
             when
             as
             the
             Lord
             lives
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             peace
          
           ;
           nor
           many
           steps
           between
           the
           patient
           and
           death
           ;
           or
           at
           best
           such
           a
           sorry
           peace
           as
           is
           no
           less
           chargeable
           ,
           
             terrible
          
           and
           
             oppressive
             ,
          
           than
           an
           open
           
             war
             ;
             Pax
             omni
             bello
             tristior
             ,
          
           a
           peace
           patched
           up
           with
           popular
           pretentious
           and
           impious
           injuries
           ;
           as
           the
           body
           of
           
             Lazars
          
           ;
           whose
           
             plaisters
          
           rather
           
             hide
          
           than
           
             heal
          
           their
           sores
           :
           What
           true
           peace
           can
           that
           be
           which
           is
           founded
           only
           on
           sands
           and
           quagmires
           ,
           on
           violence
           and
           exaction
           ,
           daubed
           over
           with
           the
           untempered
           mortar
           of
           policy
           and
           hypocrisie
           ,
           which
           holds
           not
           one
           winter
           ;
           built
           up
           
             with
             cries
             ,
          
           begun
           with
           
             violence
             ,
          
           carried
           on
           with
           
             oppression
             ,
          
           and
           ending
           in
           
             desolation
             ?
          
        
         
           
           §
           .
           
             Peace
             ,
          
           or
           
             health
             ,
          
           and
           
             salvation
          
           are
           far
           from
           the
           ungodly
           ;
           
           What
           peace
           can
           there
           be
           to
           the
           
             wicked
          
           Princes
           or
           people
           ,
           Senators
           or
           Souldiers
           ,
           
             whose
             feet
             are
             swift
             to
             shed
             innocent
             blood
             ?
          
           whose
           hand
           are
           
             full
             of
             bribes
             ,
          
           whose
           hearts
           are
           
             hollow
          
           and
           
             double
             minded
             ,
          
           whose
           power
           is
           
             usurped
             ,
          
           whose
           decrees
           are
           
             unrighteous
             ,
          
           whose
           mouths
           are
           
             full
             of
             fraud
          
           and
           
             flattery
             ?
          
           
           
             Peace
          
           and
           
             Establishment
          
           in
           
             Church
             and
             State
          
           with
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           are
           the
           fruits
           of
           
             Justice
          
           and
           
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           of
           
             true
             Religon
          
           and
           
             good
             Laws
             ,
          
           of
           
             just
             Magistracy
          
           and
           
             legal
             Soveraignty
             ,
          
           of
           
             fixed
             ,
             free
          
           and
           
             united
             Councils
             ,
          
           of
           
             wise
             and
             honest
             Valour
             ,
          
           
           the
           study
           ,
           prayer
           and
           endeavour
           of
           men
           
             fearing
             God
          
           and
           
             hating
             covetousness
             ,
          
           
           men
           of
           
             true
             publique
             spirits
             ,
          
           who
           are
           not
           swayed
           by
           private
           interests
           and
           passions
           to
           any
           novel
           designs
           and
           factious
           
             adherencies
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Men
           of
           wisdom
           and
           honor
           fortified
           with
           just
           Authority
           ,
           are
           only
           apt
           to
           make
           a
           Nation
           happy
           by
           healing
           her
           ,
           in
           those
           ways
           of
           honest
           decrees
           and
           impartial
           dealing
           ,
           which
           are
           legal
           and
           regular
           ,
           not
           fanatick
           and
           extravagant
           ,
           which
           every
           night
           dream
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           morning
           propose
           
             new
             receits
             ,
             Seraphick
             projects
             ,
          
           and
           
             untried
             medicaments
             ,
          
           which
           sufficiently
           shew
           ,
           that
           such
           
             Chyrurgeons
          
           and
           
             Physitians
             ,
          
           are
           either
           ignorant
           or
           
             pragmatick
          
           or
           
             impertinent
          
           ;
           either
           not
           
             knowing
          
           what
           to
           
             do
             ,
          
           or
           not
           
             willing
          
           to
           do
           what
           they
           
             know
             ,
          
           but
           are
           resolved
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           never
           so
           foolish
           and
           pernicious
           ,
           rather
           than
           sit
           still
           and
           do
           nothing
           ,
           or
           give
           way
           to
           better
           heads
           and
           hands
           ,
           who
           have
           more
           authority
           from
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           may
           better
           expect
           a
           blessing
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           What
           
             peace
          
           can
           there
           be
           or
           true
           healing
           ,
           while
           the
           most
           crying
           sins
           that
           mankind
           are
           capable
           to
           commit
           or
           conceive
           ,
           the
           deepest
           
             wounds
          
           and
           sorest
           
             hurts
          
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           man
           that
           a
           Nation
           can
           receive
           are
           unpunished
           and
           unrepented
           ?
           yea
           unconsidered
           ,
           yea
           
             incouraged
             ,
          
           yea
           cried
           up
           by
           some
           for
           rare
           
             examples
             of
             Justice
             ,
          
           of
           
             Liberty
             ,
          
           of
           
             Piety
             ,
          
           of
           
             Sanctity
          
           ?
           when
           neither
           the
           holy
           God
           ever
           commanded
           ,
           or
           holy
           men
           ever
           practised
           any
           such
           thing
           ?
        
         
           §
           .
           What
           
             peace
          
           can
           there
           be
           while
           fleshly
           lusts
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           concupiscence
           in
           Rulers
           and
           ruled
           ,
           fight
           against
           mens
           own
           souls
           ,
           against
           
           Gods
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           publique
           welfare
           ?
           while
           
             worldly
             lusts
          
           of
           pride
           ,
           
             envy
             ,
             covetousness
             ,
             ambition
          
           and
           
             Sacriledge
          
           daily
           supply
           matter
           for
           general
           discontents
           ,
           publique
           
             wars
             ,
          
           and
           perpetual
           
             woes
          
           ?
           
        
         
           §
           .
           What
           
             peace
          
           or
           
             healing
          
           can
           there
           be
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           while
           men
           of
           the
           same
           polity
           are
           like
           Pikes
           in
           a
           pond
           ,
           or
           fish
           in
           the
           sea
           ,
           or
           
             beasts
          
           of
           prey
           in
           a
           
             wilderness
             ,
          
           pursuing
           and
           
             devouring
          
           one
           another
           ?
           while
           neither
           the
           bonds
           of
           the
           same
           
             Laws
             ,
          
           nor
           the
           same
           oathes
           ,
           nor
           the
           same
           covenants
           ,
           nor
           the
           same
           Religion
           can
           hold
           them
           ?
           while
           they
           will
           not
           endure
           the
           same
           Magistrates
           ,
           nor
           the
           same
           Ministers
           ,
           nor
           the
           same
           form
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           ?
           while
           they
           have
           so
           little
           equity
           ,
           so
           no
           piety
           or
           charity
           to
           each
           other
           ?
           while
           every
           petty
           person
           among
           the
           Prophets
           and
           people
           aims
           to
           set
           up
           a
           party
           or
           faction
           ,
           and
           every
           party
           designs
           to
           subdue
           others
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           it self
           ,
           and
           to
           oppress
           the
           common
           liberty
           and
           publick
           
             welfare
             ,
          
           which
           are
           only
           contained
           in
           those
           
             Laws
             ,
          
           that
           are
           made
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           all
           Estates
           in
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           What
           peace
           can
           there
           be
           where
           there
           are
           so
           many
           
             tumults
          
           and
           
             strifes
             ,
          
           so
           many
           
             whispers
          
           and
           
             jealousies
          
           ;
           so
           many
           
             fewds
          
           and
           
             animosities
          
           in
           the
           brest
           and
           
             bowels
          
           of
           the
           
             same
             Nation
          
           ?
           for
           want
           of
           that
           rare
           
             Elixir
          
           of
           
             lawful
          
           and
           just
           
             government
          
           which
           only
           is
           able
           to
           compose
           the
           distracted
           spirits
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           just
           allay
           and
           temperament
           to
           all
           
             humors
          
           and
           parts
           in
           their
           due
           places
           and
           porportions
           ,
           except
           they
           be
           such
           as
           are
           indigestible
           to
           any
           
           good
           order
           ,
           and
           are
           better
           purged
           out
           ,
           than
           kept
           in
           the
           body
           ?
        
         
           §
           .
           Alas
           these
           pittiful
           
             partial
             applications
             ,
          
           these
           
             diurnal
             doses
             ,
          
           these
           
             horary
             medicaments
             ,
          
           these
           
             slight
          
           and
           
             superficial
             plaisters
          
           ;
           these
           
             verbal
          
           and
           
             decretal
             healings
          
           which
           some
           men
           have
           so
           gloried
           in
           ,
           and
           vapoured
           of
           ,
           are
           as
           
             ridiculous
          
           as
           they
           have
           been
           
             inefficacious
          
           ;
           unless
           these
           
             great
             Masters
          
           of
           their
           
             new
             arts
          
           ;
           these
           
             Galens
          
           and
           
             Hypocrates
          
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           were
           so
           in
           favour
           with
           some
           
             Esculapius
             ,
          
           as
           to
           partake
           of
           his
           
             Diety
          
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           the
           
             words
             of
             their
             mouthes
             ,
          
           or
           
             shadows
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
          
           or
           
             touch
             of
             their
             garments
             ,
          
           to
           rebuke
           the
           
             Feavors
          
           of
           the
           
             body
             politick
             ,
          
           and
           immediately
           to
           cure
           ,
           as
           by
           
             miracle
             ,
          
           what
           they
           have
           so
           long
           tampered
           about
           to
           very
           ill
           purpose
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           But
           as
           an
           ilfavored
           
             Physitian
          
           is
           an
           ill
           
             omen
          
           to
           his
           patient
           ,
           
           especially
           if
           he
           look
           ill
           from
           his
           being
           ill
           ;
           there
           being
           no
           great
           hope
           that
           the
           
             Physitian
          
           should
           cure
           others
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           ,
           or
           cannot
           cure
           himself
           ;
           so
           the
           busie
           
             Practitioners
          
           on
           the
           
             Daughter
             of
             their
             people
             ,
          
           should
           do
           well
           ,
           first
           to
           commend
           their
           skill
           to
           the
           
             publique
             ,
          
           by
           giving
           some
           good
           
             experiments
             ,
          
           on
           their selves
           ,
           by
           curing
           their
           own
           corrupt
           hearts
           ,
           or
           crazy
           heads
           ;
           by
           recovering
           themselves
           from
           those
           
             vertigos
             ,
             megrims
             ,
          
           and
           falling
           
             sicknesses
             ,
          
           with
           which
           they
           have
           been
           so
           oft
           afflicted
           ;
           let
           them
           wash
           their
           own
           
             foul
             hands
             ,
          
           and
           cleanse
           
             their
             double
             minds
             ,
          
           
           let
           them
           cease
           to
           do
           
             evil
             ,
          
           and
           learn
           to
           do
           
             good
          
           ;
           
           Let
           them
           do
           all
           things
           not
           arbitrary
           (
           
             ad
             libitum
             ,
             &
             libidinem
          
           )
           but
           as
           exact
           Physitians
           ,
           &
           Apothecaries
           ,
           
           
             per
             pondus
             &
             mensuram
             ,
          
           by
           weight
           and
           measure
           ;
           by
           the
           
             rule
          
           and
           
             standard
          
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           
             God
          
           and
           
             man
          
           ;
           which
           give
           ,
           or
           restore
           ,
           or
           preserve
           to
           every
           one
           what
           is
           their
           own
           ,
           by
           such
           purchase
           ,
           donation
           ,
           descent
           and
           honest
           industry
           ;
           wherein
           their
           rights
           are
           made
           good
           by
           Law
           ;
           and
           which
           they
           have
           no
           way
           forfeited
           by
           any
           injury
           to
           the
           publique
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           
             Laws
          
           of
           the
           Land
           and
           
             lawful
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           are
           the
           only
           lawful
           Judges
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Let
           them
           not
           think
           by
           a
           little
           
             Fasting-spittle
             ,
          
           to
           cure
           the
           hurts
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           nor
           yet
           by
           their
           
             solemne
             feasts
          
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           
             fast
             ,
          
           and
           this
           the
           
             feast
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           hath
           chosen
           ,
           comely
           for
           true
           relion
           ,
           and
           wholesome
           for
           the
           Nation
           ,
           
             To
             loose
             the
             bands
             of
             wickedness
             ,
             to
             undo
             heavy
             burthens
             ,
             to
             break
             every
             yoak
             of
             unrighteous
             decrees
          
           and
           acts
           ;
           to
           
             restore
          
           what
           is
           unjustly
           ,
           that
           is
           without
           law
           taken
           away
           from
           
             any
             man
             ,
          
           to
           do
           as
           they
           would
           be
           done
           unto
           ,
           
           to
           
             deal
             justly
             to
             all
             men
             ,
          
           to
           shew
           
             mercy
             ,
          
           even
           in
           deserved
           Justice
           ;
           and
           (
           after
           all
           )
           to
           
             walk
             humbly
             with
             God
             ,
          
           This
           do
           (
           O
           ye
           Physitians
           of
           my
           people
           )
           and
           you
           shall
           live
           ;
           This
           do
           ,
           and
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             shall
             live
             ;
          
           
           
             being
             throughly
             healed
             of
             the
             wounds
             she
             hath
             received
             in
             the
             house
             of
             her
             seeming
             friends
          
           ;
           (
           For
           it
           was
           
             not
             an
             open
             Enemy
          
           of
           the
           heathens
           round
           about
           ,
           which
           hath
           done
           her
           
             all
             this
             hurt
          
           :
           But
           her
           own
           Children
           ,
           )
           Let
           them
           cease
           from
           being
           
             rebellious
          
           Children
           ,
           
           companions
           of
           Adulterers
           ,
           Robbers
           ,
           and
           Murtherers
           ,
           return
           to
           that
           duty
           ,
           they
           owe
           to
           their
           God
           and
           their
           civil
           Parents
           ,
           to
           their
           
             Country
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             Church
             ,
          
           or
           to
           that
           pitty
           and
           compassion
           ,
           
           they
           ow
           to
           their
           
             Children
          
           and
           
             posterity
             ,
          
           whose
           teeth
           will
           certainly
           be
           set
           on
           edge
           by
           the
           sower
           grapes
           their
           fathers
           have
           eaten
           .
           
             Jer.
          
           31.29
           .
           
           Then
           shall
           
             health
             spring
             forth
             speedily
             ,
             righteousness
             shall
             go
             before
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             be
             thy
             rearward
             .
          
           Then
           shall
           they
           be
           as
           Fathers
           and
           sons
           too
           ,
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           who
           shall
           
             build
             the
             old
             wast
             places
             ,
          
           repair
           the
           
             breaches
             ,
          
           and
           raise
           
             up
             the
             foundations
          
           of
           
             many
             generations
             ,
          
           which
           have
           been
           
             overthrown
             ,
             overthrown
             ,
          
           
           
             overthown
             ,
          
           after
           they
           had
           continued
           firme
           for
           many
           ages
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           
             stability
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
          
           under
           Gods
           indulgence
           and
           the
           care
           of
           good
           Magistrates
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           But
           since
           these
           
             Tamperers
          
           are
           so
           justly
           and
           severely
           reproached
           by
           
             God
          
           and
           the
           
             Prophet
             ,
          
           
           for
           their
           
             slight
             healing
             ,
          
           which
           was
           indeed
           none
           at
           all
           ;
           the
           more
           
             cruel
             ,
          
           by
           how
           much
           they
           were
           more
           
             cunning
             ,
          
           to
           
             keep
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             in
             continual
             pain
             ,
          
           and
           themselves
           in
           
             constant
             practice
          
           and
           
             pay
          
           ;
           It
           will
           not
           be
           amiss
           
             more
             particularly
          
           to
           examine
           in
           the
           sence
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           and
           his
           Prophet
           ,
           whence
           this
           malice
           or
           mistake
           had
           its
           rise
           ;
           how
           this
           
             slight
             healing
          
           did
           befall
           the
           daughter
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           and
           how
           it
           is
           to
           be
           avoided
           as
           much
           as
           death
           ,
           and
           hell
           ,
           and
           devil
           .
        
         
           First
           it
           comes
           by
           unskilful
           
             Empiricks
             ,
          
           such
           as
           neither
           understand
           the
           Science
           of
           
             Physick
             ,
          
           
           nor
           the
           Art
           of
           
             Chyrurgery
          
           ;
           neither
           the
           
             cause
             ,
          
           nor
           the
           
             symptoms
             ,
          
           nor
           the
           proper
           and
           specifick
           
             medicines
          
           for
           such
           hurts
           and
           diseases
           as
           Church
           and
           State
           may
           
             labor
             under
          
           ;
           which
           possibly
           may
           be
           as
           many
           as
           the
           natural
           bodies
           of
           men
           are
           subject
           to
           ;
           if
           a
           
           man
           had
           a
           true
           
             Anatomy
          
           of
           the
           parts
           and
           
             constitution
             ,
          
           with
           all
           accidental
           distempers
           ,
           incident
           to
           the
           body
           Politick
           ,
           from
           within
           or
           without
           :
           When
           men
           of
           little
           or
           no
           
             literature
             ,
          
           of
           as
           little
           
             experience
          
           in
           
             matters
          
           of
           
             policy
          
           and
           
             prudence
             ,
          
           of
           
             mean
             capacity
          
           and
           
             education
             ,
          
           of
           
             small
             minds
          
           and
           
             narrow
             souls
             ,
          
           do
           undertake
           the
           cure
           ,
           who
           are
           easily
           
             deluded
          
           and
           
             gulled
             ,
          
           byassed
           and
           swerved
           with
           
             fair
             words
             ,
          
           specious
           pretences
           ,
           and
           partial
           ,
           yea
           
             private
             interests
          
           ;
           (
           especially
           if
           these
           novel
           interests
           have
           any
           
             smack
          
           or
           
             tincture
             ,
             fucus
          
           or
           
             form
          
           of
           more
           than
           
             ordinary
             godliness
          
           )
           when
           these
           
             easie
             ,
          
           
           
             shallow
          
           and
           
             inconsultive
             men
             ,
          
           of
           
             giddy
             heads
          
           and
           
             rash
             hands
             ,
          
           full
           of
           childish
           
             credulity
             ,
          
           and
           popular
           
             formalty
             ,
          
           come
           to
           the
           
             helm
             of
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
          
           to
           rule
           and
           
             steer
          
           all
           ,
           they
           look
           more
           to
           the
           spreading
           of
           their
           
             sails
             ,
          
           than
           to
           that
           due
           
             balast
             and
             lading
             ,
          
           or
           to
           that
           right
           
             cynosure
             and
             compass
             of
             Law
          
           and
           
             Justice
             which
             God
          
           and
           their
           Country
           have
           prescribed
           .
        
         
           §
           ,
           
             Gonsalvo
             ,
          
           whom
           
             Guicciardine
          
           calls
           
             the
             great
             Captain
             of
             his
             time
             ,
          
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           General
           ,
           or
           cheif
           Commander
           of
           an
           army
           ,
           had
           need
           have
           
             thirty
             years
          
           experience
           ,
           to
           breed
           him
           
             accomplished
          
           to
           all
           the
           abilities
           ,
           requisite
           to
           such
           a
           place
           ;
           on
           whose
           prudent
           conduct
           ,
           the
           lives
           of
           so
           many
           men
           depend
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           and
           whole
           Nations
           too
           ;
           truly
           no
           less
           time
           is
           needfull
           to
           train
           up
           a
           
             compleat
             Counsellor
          
           of
           
             State
             ,
          
           a
           meet
           
             Physitian
          
           for
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           ;
           It
           is
           not
           a
           pragmatique
           
             forwardness
             ,
          
           a
           
             bustling
             activity
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             projecting
             impudence
             ,
          
           or
           an
           
             unblushing
             ignorance
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             voluble
             impertinence
          
           of
           tongue
           ,
           or
           a
           
           
             military
             strength
          
           of
           hand
           ,
           and
           
             robustness
          
           of
           body
           ,
           which
           makes
           men
           fit
           to
           undertake
           the
           
             healing
             of
             a
             nation
          
           ;
           every
           fool
           and
           evil
           doer
           ,
           is
           capable
           to
           be
           
             medling
             ,
          
           and
           to
           do
           
             mischief
             ,
          
           onely
           the
           work
           of
           closing
           and
           healing
           ,
           is
           expectable
           from
           
             wise
          
           and
           good
           
             men
             ,
          
           of
           ingenuous
           and
           learned
           educations
           ,
           and
           of
           exemplary
           lives
           ;
           
           and
           adorned
           with
           competent
           estates
           ,
           men
           who
           know
           how
           to
           temper
           their
           
             Physick
          
           and
           
             Plaisters
          
           so
           ,
           as
           are
           commensurate
           to
           the
           
             nature
          
           and
           
             degree
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
          
           to
           the
           spirits
           and
           
             strength
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
          
           neither
           
             over-doing
          
           by
           
             precipitancy
             ,
          
           nor
           
             under
             doing
          
           by
           
             presumption
          
           ;
           neither
           fearful
           to
           use
           tried
           and
           fit
           
             medicines
             ,
          
           nor
           rash
           to
           tamper
           with
           every
           
             new
             receipt
          
           propounded
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           By
           
             unfaithfull
             Empiricks
             ,
          
           such
           as
           are
           crafty
           enough
           to
           do
           
             evil
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             to
             do
             good
             they
             have
             no
             knowledge
          
           or
           honesty
           ;
           they
           have
           
             heads
             able
          
           enough
           ,
           and
           
             hands
             active
          
           enough
           ,
           
           but
           they
           have
           
             corrupt
             hearts
          
           and
           
             base
             ends
          
           ;
           they
           can
           boast
           ,
           
           as
           much
           as
           any
           of
           a
           
             publick
             spirit
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             common-weal
             ,
          
           or
           
             bonum
             publicum
          
           ;
           but
           while
           they
           look
           one
           way
           ,
           they
           
             row
          
           another
           ;
           the
           
             tide
          
           of
           
             private
             benefit
          
           secretly
           carries
           them
           contrary
           to
           the
           sail
           and
           wind
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           
             clamor
          
           amain
           for
           the
           
             publick
             good
          
           ;
           full
           of
           
             pretended
             necessities
             ,
          
           and
           impatience
           for
           an
           
             hudling
          
           and
           
             preposterous
             Reformation
          
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           ;
           and
           the
           
             work
             is
             well
             done
             ,
          
           if
           their
           
             crasie
             estates
             ,
          
           and
           
             waining
             fortunes
             ,
          
           or
           
             crackt
             credits
          
           be
           once
           
             well
             recruited
          
           ;
           if
           they
           find
           no
           
             gain
             in
             true
             godliness
             ,
          
           yet
           they
           make
           good
           
             gains
             of
             the
             form
             of
             it
             ,
          
           having
           the
           
             Cretian
          
           
           faculty
           to
           
             speak
             lyes
             in
             hypocrisie
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             sake
          
           ;
           
           every
           one
           looks
           to
           the
           profit
           which
           is
           to
           be
           
             made
             from
             their
             quarters
          
           ;
           
           if
           their
           purse
           prosper
           ,
           all
           is
           
             peace
          
           and
           
             prosperity
          
           ;
           though
           all
           things
           publick
           are
           
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
          
           as
           to
           
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
          
           as
           to
           freedom
           and
           honor
           of
           
             publick
             Counsels
             ,
          
           as
           to
           trade
           and
           commerce
           ,
           as
           to
           peace
           and
           concord
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           they
           care
           not
           how
           snarled
           the
           skain
           of
           things
           be
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           can
           draw
           some
           good
           threads
           out
           of
           it
           to
           stitch
           up
           their
           affairs
           ,
           and
           mend
           their
           
             rents
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Though
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             their
             people
          
           have
           scarce
           
             rags
          
           to
           hide
           her
           
             sores
          
           of
           sin
           and
           shame
           ,
           to
           dry
           up
           her
           tears
           ,
           or
           dress
           her
           
             wounds
          
           by
           reason
           of
           oppression
           and
           anguish
           ;
           yet
           these
           
             grand
             Geniusses
          
           of
           
             State
          
           (
           whose
           gracious
           nods
           are
           
             sanative
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             touch
          
           or
           
             presence
          
           must
           be
           thought
           
             soveraign
          
           )
           must
           be
           cloathed
           in
           
             scarlet
          
           and
           
             fine
             linnen
          
           ;
           in
           robes
           of
           silk
           and
           embroidery
           ,
           and
           fare
           deliciously
           every
           day
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           appear
           rather
           as
           
             Princes
          
           in
           splendor
           and
           
             majesty
             ,
          
           than
           as
           
             Montebanks
          
           and
           
             Quacks
          
           ;
           who
           care
           not
           how
           little
           they
           
             heal
          
           their
           
             Patients
             ,
          
           nor
           how
           much
           they
           help
           their
           own
           
             purses
          
           ;
           yea
           some
           of
           them
           are
           so
           false
           that
           they
           conspire
           the
           total
           subversion
           and
           destruction
           of
           all
           the
           health
           and
           wealth
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             their
             people
             ,
          
           which
           sate
           as
           a
           Queen
           among
           the
           Nations
           in
           former
           ages
           ;
           that
           they
           may
           either
           
             keep
          
           or
           
             increase
          
           the
           spoils
           they
           have
           already
           got
           ,
           and
           further
           hope
           for
           ,
           from
           her
           final
           expiration
           and
           dissolutions
           ;
           where
           from
           an
           antient
           ,
           united
           and
           flourishing
           
             Kingdom
             ,
          
           to
           a
           puny
           ,
           peeled
           and
           
           divided
           
             Commonwealth
             ,
          
           
           the
           change
           is
           not
           like
           to
           be
           (
           as
           that
           of
           our
           vile
           bodies
           at
           the
           
             resurrection
          
           )
           from
           
             dishonor
          
           to
           
             honor
             ,
          
           from
           
             corruption
          
           to
           
             incorruption
          
           ;
           but
           from
           
             peace
             ,
             glory
             ,
             plenty
          
           and
           
             renown
             ,
          
           to
           
             eeverlasting
             war
             ,
             dishonor
             ,
             beggery
          
           and
           
             contumely
          
           ;
           the
           
             fruit
          
           and
           
             fate
          
           attending
           the
           silly
           or
           subtile
           tamperings
           of
           false
           more
           than
           foolish
           Physicians
           ,
           who
           are
           neither
           good
           for
           others
           bodies
           ,
           nor
           for
           their
           own
           souls
           ;
           for
           while
           they
           
             through
             ambition
             ,
             covetousness
          
           and
           
             unfaithfulness
          
           neglect
           to
           heal
           the
           one
           ,
           they
           damnably
           hurt
           the
           other
           .
           Certainly
           no
           want
           of
           honesty
           or
           charity
           is
           more
           damning
           than
           that
           which
           is
           due
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           but
           denied
           or
           withdrawn
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           in
           the
           
             power
             of
             our
             hand
             to
             do
             a
             Nation
             or
             a
             Church
             good
          
           :
           Nor
           are
           any
           
             Traitors
          
           more
           
             dangerous
          
           and
           
             detestable
             ,
          
           than
           those
           
             Lopesses
             ,
          
           who
           are
           rather
           
             carnisices
          
           than
           
             medici
             ;
          
           
           
             empoysoners
             ,
             tormentors
             ,
          
           and
           
             executioners
             ,
          
           more
           than
           
             healers
          
           or
           
             Physicians
          
           ;
           then
           most
           
             betraying
          
           their
           
             trust
             ,
          
           when
           most
           
             trusted
             ,
          
           for
           the
           publique
           
             welfare
          
           of
           a
           Church
           and
           Nation
           ,
           on
           which
           not
           only
           many
           thousand
           bodies
           but
           souls
           do
           depend
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
           When
           the
           
             pretending
             healers
          
           are
           either
           tainted
           with
           the
           contagion
           ,
           and
           
             leavened
          
           with
           the
           
             sowreness
          
           of
           other
           mens
           odd
           opinions
           and
           
             passions
             ,
          
           or
           transported
           with
           their
           own
           ;
           sometimes
           Physicians
           are
           such
           
             Gentle
             Sirs
             ,
          
           that
           they
           symbolize
           too
           much
           with
           the
           
             humors
          
           of
           their
           
             Patients
             ,
          
           and
           are
           so
           indulgent
           to
           their
           diseases
           ,
           or
           
             compliant
          
           with
           their
           
             ulcers
             ,
          
           that
           they
           dare
           not
           tell
           people
           their
           real
           dangers
           ,
           and
           the
           
             tendency
          
           of
           their
           unreasonable
           
             distempers
             ,
          
           if
           not
           
             prevented
          
           and
           
             modederated
          
           ;
           
           sometimes
           
             people
          
           love
           to
           have
           such
           
             Physicians
             ,
          
           
           such
           
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           such
           
             Parliament-men
             ,
          
           and
           such
           
             Preachers
          
           too
           ,
           who
           shall
           speak
           soft
           and
           
             smooth
             things
             ,
          
           
           
             sow
             pillors
             under
             their
             broken
             bones
             ,
          
           and
           bind
           up
           the
           
             unsearched
             sores
             with
             silken
             bands
          
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           way
           (
           
             non
             sanare
             sed
             palpare
             morbos
             &
             vulnera
             ;
             &
             ipsa
             remedia
             in
             morbos
             vertere
             )
          
           not
           to
           
             heal
          
           but
           to
           
             humor
             an
             hurt
          
           ;
           not
           to
           mend
           it
           to
           the
           
             better
             ,
          
           but
           to
           change
           it
           to
           
             worse
          
           ;
           for
           an
           
             impatient
             patient
          
           many
           times
           needs
           a
           plaister
           of
           
             moral
             Philosophy
          
           and
           
             Divinity
             ,
          
           more
           than
           of
           
             Physick
          
           or
           
             Chyrurgery
          
           ;
           and
           stands
           more
           in
           need
           to
           have
           his
           
             passion
          
           than
           his
           
             sore
          
           cured
           ;
           which
           (
           as
           in
           bodies
           full
           of
           
             sharp
             humors
          
           )
           is
           worse
           by
           their
           
             fretting
          
           than
           by
           the
           
             first
             wounding
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Hence
           
             Patient
          
           and
           
             Physitians
             ,
          
           like
           
             Ideots
          
           and
           
             Simpletons
          
           very
           gravely
           conspire
           to
           lay
           aside
           all
           use
           of
           
             what
             things
          
           are
           known
           to
           be
           good
           in
           order
           to
           health
           ?
           out
           of
           a
           great
           zeal
           against
           the
           
             abuses
          
           some
           have
           formerly
           made
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           a
           like
           jealousie
           for
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Thus
           they
           transfer
           by
           an
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           
             impatience
             of
             prejudice
          
           and
           
             transport
          
           of
           their
           
             own
          
           or
           
             others
             passions
             ,
          
           the
           
             faults
          
           and
           
             frailties
          
           of
           
             persons
          
           to
           
             things
          
           ;
           condemning
           with
           the
           
             Turks
          
           all
           
             wine
             ,
          
           because
           some
           men
           are
           
             drunk
             with
             its
             excess
          
           ;
           and
           all
           good
           
             chear
             ,
          
           because
           some
           are
           apt
           to
           
             surfeit
             ,
          
           blaming
           the
           meat
           ,
           when
           the
           fault
           is
           in
           their
           ill
           stomack
           or
           digestion
           ;
           hence
           they
           study
           so
           to
           dry
           up
           
             Hydropick
             bodies
             ,
          
           till
           they
           kindle
           in
           them
           
             calentures
             ,
          
           and
           make
           them
           as
           tindar
           ,
           apt
           
             fewel
          
           for
           a
           
             Feavor
          
           ;
           they
           
             draw
             away
          
           so
           much
           
             blood
          
           pretending
           it
           is
           
             bad
             ,
          
           
           till
           the
           
             Patient
             (
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           )
           loseth
           ,
           withal
           ,
           much
           
             of
             it
             best
             blood
          
           and
           
             purest
             spirits
          
           ;
           so
           falling
           at
           last
           into
           fits
           of
           
             convulsion
             ,
          
           and
           such
           
             emaciatings
          
           as
           betray
           to
           desperate
           consumptions
           :
           Thus
           they
           are
           prone
           totally
           to
           abandon
           a
           good
           ,
           an
           excellent
           ,
           a
           long
           tried
           ,
           yea
           and
           the
           only
           adequate
           
             way
          
           of
           
             Government
             ,
          
           that
           can
           be
           adapted
           to
           all
           just
           
             interests
          
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           out
           of
           a
           popular
           
             prejudice
             ,
          
           against
           some
           
             misgovernments
          
           incident
           to
           the
           Governors
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           best
           Governments
           ;
           
             which
             are
             sooner
             remedied
             ,
          
           than
           a
           
             new
             one
             modelled
          
           and
           fitted
           ;
           as
           a
           crakt
           
             silver
             vessel
             ,
          
           is
           
             sooner
             sodered
          
           and
           
             new
             burnished
             ,
          
           then
           a
           
             new
             one
             malleated
          
           out
           of
           the
           
             rough
             mass
          
           or
           
             wedge
          
           of
           
             mettal
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Thus
           
             (
             Dum
             vitant
             stulti
             vitia
             in
             contraria
             currunt
          
           )
           for
           want
           of
           wise
           ,
           honest
           and
           steady
           
             Physicians
             )
             remedies
          
           over-driven
           prove
           
             worse
          
           than
           the
           
             diseases
          
           ;
           and
           a
           
             Nation
          
           is
           further
           off
           from
           cure
           after
           
             twenty
             years
          
           passionate
           practice
           ,
           than
           it
           was
           at
           the
           first
           cause
           of
           complaint
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           This
           fals
           out
           ,
           when
           
             Phisitians
             ,
          
           grow
           so
           
             sympathising
             ,
          
           or
           
             symbolising
             ,
          
           with
           their
           
             patients
             pevish
             passions
          
           and
           humors
           ,
           that
           they
           flatter
           
             their
             diseases
             ,
          
           and
           
             fear
             nothing
          
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           to
           
             cure
             them
             ,
          
           with
           that
           discreet
           
             severity
          
           and
           
             moderation
          
           which
           permits
           not
           the
           
             outery
             ,
          
           (
           when
           greater
           ,
           than
           the
           grief
           )
           nor
           the
           importune
           
             clamer
             of
             the
             Patient
             ,
          
           either
           to
           keep
           him
           
             short
             ,
          
           or
           carry
           him
           beyond
           the
           reality
           of
           the
           
             disease
          
           ;
           Since
           
             health
          
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           as
           vertue
           which
           is
           the
           health
           
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
          
           consists
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           in
           the
           
             mean
          
           between
           
             extreames
             .
          
           T
           is
           too
           
           true
           ,
           as
           in
           Patients
           ,
           and
           Physitians
           ,
           so
           in
           people
           ,
           and
           Parliaments
           
             (
             perit
             judicium
             ,
             quum
             res
             transit
             in
             affectum
          
           )
           when
           Physitians
           so
           much
           mind
           their
           patients
           
             distemper
          
           and
           
             clamor
             ,
          
           that
           their
           minds
           contract
           a
           disease
           that
           sets
           them
           next
           dore
           to
           a
           kind
           of
           
             raving
          
           or
           
             madness
             ,
          
           or
           
             dotage
          
           of
           which
           all
           men
           are
           thought
           in
           some
           
             degree
             guilty
             ,
          
           who
           either
           much
           over-do
           or
           underdo
           ,
           what
           they
           
             undertake
             to
             do
          
           ;
           as
           he
           that
           
             broke
          
           the
           pitcher
           which
           he
           was
           to
           
             wash
          
           ;
           and
           
             burnt
          
           or
           pulled
           
             down
          
           that
           house
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           commission
           onely
           to
           
             sweep
          
           or
           
             repair
          
           ;
           and
           cut
           off
           that
           head
           for
           
             aking
             ,
          
           which
           was
           onely
           to
           be
           
             shaved
             ,
          
           and
           fortified
           with
           some
           
             defensive
             plaister
             ,
          
           against
           the
           rheume
           ;
           To
           these
           transports
           of
           some
           men
           ,
           who
           were
           much
           swayed
           by
           the
           passionate
           outcries
           of
           some
           people
           ,
           we
           owe
           the
           loss
           of
           our
           antient
           Government
           ,
           and
           have
           run
           the
           sad
           ventures
           ,
           yea
           shipwracks
           of
           
             Anarchy
          
           so
           long
           in
           both
           
             Church
             and
             State
             .
          
        
         
           
           4.
           
           When
           these
           
             pretended
             healers
          
           look
           more
           at
           the
           lesser
           
             symptoms
             of
             the
             diseases
             ,
          
           or
           at
           the
           
             putid
             excresencies
          
           of
           the
           
             sore
             ,
          
           than
           at
           the
           
             root
          
           and
           
             fountaine
          
           of
           the
           
             malady
          
           ;
           when
           they
           regard
           more
           the
           
             sufferings
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
          
           then
           their
           own
           or
           other
           mens
           gross
           sins
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           sensible
           of
           mans
           prejudices
           and
           
             displeasures
             ,
          
           than
           Gods
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           rule
           in
           
             Physick
          
           (
           In
           
             complicatis
             morbis
             acutiori
             attendendum
          
           )
           In
           
             complicated
          
           diseases
           the
           maine
           care
           must
           be
           to
           give
           check
           to
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           accute
           ,
           malignant
           and
           predatorious
           of
           the
           
             spirits
          
           ;
           for
           if
           these
           
             faile
             ,
          
           or
           be
           not
           
             refocillated
             ,
          
           both
           
             nature
          
           and
           
             art
             ,
          
           (
           as
           
             Hippocrates
          
           
           says
           )
           must
           needs
           faile
           ;
           they
           are
           then
           very
           
             impertinent
             Physitians
             ,
          
           who
           seeing
           a
           
             Patient
          
           in
           an
           high
           
             feavour
             ,
          
           are
           more
           
             solicitous
          
           to
           take
           away
           some
           
             cloths
             ,
          
           or
           
             covering
             ,
          
           which
           seems
           too
           hot
           on
           them
           ,
           than
           to
           
             mitigate
          
           the
           
             flames
          
           of
           that
           fevorish
           
             furnace
             ,
          
           which
           
             boyles
             within
             them
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Here
           ,
           by
           gross
           mistakes
           ,
           some
           
             Physitians
          
           take
           (
           
             non
             causam
             pro
             causa
          
           ;
           )
           Angry
           at
           some
           
             Ceremonies
             ,
          
           and
           scared
           with
           meer
           
             shadows
             ,
          
           more
           than
           with
           gross
           sins
           ,
           that
           are
           most
           
             immoral
             ,
          
           and
           
             substantially
          
           evil
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           :
           )
           This
           
             runs
          
           even
           
             reformation
          
           it self
           many
           times
           to
           a
           
             deformity
             ,
          
           while
           
             Physitians
          
           look
           so
           much
           to
           some
           
             apparences
          
           of
           
             evil
             ,
          
           that
           they
           neglect
           what
           is
           most
           
             appearent
             evil
             .
          
           Thus
           men
           quarelled
           (
           in
           their
           little
           
             cavils
             ,
          
           
           at
           the
           
             Liturgie
          
           )
           so
           
             much
             about
             some
          
           things
           they
           less
           fancyed
           ,
           or
           
             understood
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           antiquity
           ,
           and
           innocency
           of
           their
           
             sence
          
           and
           
             use
             ,
          
           that
           they
           never
           
             regarded
          
           either
           the
           
             excellent
             matter
          
           and
           
             forme
          
           of
           the
           
             prayers
          
           and
           
             administrations
          
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           their
           own
           dull
           ,
           
             cold
             ,
          
           and
           formal
           application
           to
           them
           ,
           when
           indeed
           they
           deserved
           for
           their
           divine
           truth
           to
           be
           beleived
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           
             publique
          
           use
           and
           
             charity
             ,
          
           to
           be
           
             entertained
          
           with
           humble
           ,
           intentive
           ,
           fervent
           and
           devout
           affections
           ;
           the
           fault
           was
           not
           in
           the
           holy
           formes
           ,
           but
           the
           unholy
           formality
           ;
           Nor
           (
           lastly
           )
           did
           they
           
             bethink
             themselves
          
           of
           the
           great
           want
           which
           
             plainer
             people
             have
          
           of
           such
           
             wholesome
             ,
             compleat
             ,
             wonted
             formes
          
           of
           
             publique
             prayers
             ,
          
           and
           administrations
           ,
           which
           they
           can
           best
           
             learn
          
           and
           
             understand
             ,
          
           and
           
             intend
          
           ;
           for
           dayly
           
             variety
          
           in
           religion
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           some
           
           men
           affect
           )
           is
           almost
           as
           
             inedifying
             ,
          
           to
           poor
           
             country
             people
          
           as
           
             Latin
             service
          
           ;
           nor
           is
           any
           
             Symbol
             of
             Christian
             union
          
           more
           
             proper
          
           in
           any
           Church
           (
           and
           if
           it
           could
           be
           in
           all
           the
           Churches
           ,
           )
           then
           to
           have
           where
           ever
           they
           come
           ,
           the
           same
           Summary
           ,
           
             sence
          
           and
           
             solemnity
          
           of
           holy
           mysteries
           ;
           and
           such
           duties
           are
           ill
           left
           to
           all
           private
           mens
           fancys
           ,
           yea
           or
           to
           all
           
             Ministers
          
           suddain
           and
           
             extemparary
             abilities
             ,
          
           though
           they
           be
           able
           men
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           If
           lying
           and
           swearing
           ,
           and
           riot
           ▪
           and
           luxury
           ,
           if
           
             Schisme
          
           and
           
             perjury
             ,
          
           and
           
             sacriledg
             ,
          
           and
           
             Hypocrisie
             ,
          
           and
           
             bloodguiltiness
             ,
          
           if
           
             covetousness
          
           and
           
             ambition
             ,
          
           and
           
             immoderate
             revenge
             ,
          
           if
           
             discontent
          
           and
           impatience
           against
           God
           and
           Superiours
           ,
           if
           malice
           and
           high
           uncharitableness
           ,
           if
           bribery
           and
           corruption
           ,
           if
           popularity
           ,
           
             formality
             ,
             idleness
             ,
          
           and
           
             debauchery
          
           in
           Ministers
           ,
           if
           peoples
           immoralities
           ,
           and
           profaness
           ,
           factiousness
           ,
           
             Atheistical
             indifferency
             ,
          
           and
           rude
           insolencies
           ;
           if
           these
           and
           the
           like
           great
           hurts
           
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           had
           been
           
             cordially
          
           reformed
           ,
           and
           by
           
             reinforced
          
           laws
           with
           due
           execution
           ,
           of
           both
           
             civil
          
           and
           
             ecclesiastical
             discipline
             ,
          
           had
           been
           so
           purged
           out
           ,
           or
           curbed
           and
           abated
           ,
           that
           the
           
             flagrancy
          
           and
           
             predominancy
          
           of
           them
           had
           been
           generally
           
             allayed
          
           ;
           doubtless
           ,
           the
           
             publique
             welfare
             ,
          
           might
           have
           consisted
           with
           those
           
             other
             things
          
           of
           convenient
           and
           comely
           use
           ,
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           at
           which
           some
           mens
           zeal
           did
           so
           rise
           and
           over-boyle
           ,
           that
           it
           almost
           
             quenched
          
           all
           Religion
           and
           civility
           to
           
             sordid
             confusions
             .
          
        
         
         
           §
           .
           5.
           
           When
           these
           
             pretending
             healers
             ,
          
           do
           either
           by
           immoderate
           tampering
           and
           
             dilatoriness
             ,
          
           
           multiply
           diseases
           ,
           or
           by
           stopping
           one
           
             orifice
          
           indiscreetly
           make
           a
           
             score
             ,
          
           or
           force
           ill
           humors
           to
           shift
           their
           seat
           ,
           and
           transfer
           diseases
           (
           like
           the
           
             running
             gout
          
           )
           from
           
             one
             part
             to
             another
          
           ;
           from
           the
           
             head
          
           to
           the
           
             hands
             ,
          
           thence
           to
           the
           
             feet
          
           and
           at
           last
           to
           the
           
             heart
          
           ;
           
           still
           the
           
             inward
             malady
          
           remains
           
             unpurged
             ,
          
           the
           daughter
           of
           my
           people
           as
           to
           the
           main
           is
           not
           
             healed
          
           ;
           so
           to
           
             rectifie
          
           the
           more
           feared
           than
           felt
           excesses
           of
           
             Monarchy
          
           and
           
             Episcopacy
             ,
          
           a
           greater
           
             Tyranny
          
           may
           be
           easily
           raised
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           a
           downright
           
             Anarchy
             ,
          
           but
           there
           are
           tyrannous
           and
           tedious
           burthens
           to
           be
           feared
           even
           in
           the
           best
           
             Democracy
          
           or
           
             Aristocracy
          
           that
           can
           be
           
             modelled
          
           for
           Church
           or
           State
           :
           where
           ,
           as
           the
           teeth
           of
           
             harrows
          
           are
           worse
           than
           the
           point
           of
           one
           
             sword
          
           ;
           so
           many
           
             Reguli
          
           or
           
             Masters
          
           are
           like
           to
           be
           more
           
             inaccessible
             ,
          
           more
           
             untractable
             ,
          
           more
           
             intolerable
             ,
          
           more
           
             chargeable
          
           to
           the
           people
           than
           any
           one
           can
           be
           ;
           and
           no
           less
           both
           severe
           and
           supercilious
           ;
           besides
           less
           
             satisfactory
          
           and
           
             honorable
          
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           more
           ingenuous
           to
           be
           a
           Subject
           under
           some
           person
           of
           ancient
           
             honor
          
           and
           
             eminency
             ,
          
           than
           to
           have
           a
           
             snip
             of
             Soveraignty
          
           among
           others
           that
           are
           but
           
             upstarts
          
           and
           
             equals
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           I
           believe
           the
           
             Peers
          
           and
           
             Gentry
          
           of
           
             England
          
           lived
           much
           more
           freely
           ,
           amply
           and
           magnificently
           ,
           though
           
             Subjects
          
           under
           one
           
             Soveraign
             ,
          
           than
           the
           best
           
             Heres
          
           or
           
             Burgomasters
          
           do
           among
           the
           Low-country-men
           or
           
             Swisses
          
           :
           And
           so
           did
           the
           Clergy
           of
           
             England
          
           under
           
             excellent
             Bishops
             ,
          
           beyond
           what
           they
           ever
           will
           under
           the
           rigor
           of
           others
           who
           have
           
           their
           horns
           ,
           though
           they
           endure
           no
           head
           ;
           the
           little
           finger
           of
           rigid
           
             Presbytery
             ,
          
           hath
           been
           heavier
           than
           the
           loyns
           of
           moderate
           
             Episcopacy
             .
          
        
         
           
           §
           .
           It
           is
           a
           
             Monstrous
          
           either
           want
           of
           
             skil
             ,
          
           or
           of
           
             conduct
             ,
          
           or
           constancy
           ,
           for
           publique
           
             Physitians
          
           to
           let
           things
           run
           to
           such
           impolitick
           
             lapses
             ,
          
           (
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           
             curing
             the
             hurts
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             their
             people
          
           )
           as
           while
           they
           sought
           to
           
             recover
          
           the
           
             frequency
          
           of
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           (
           thereby
           to
           moderate
           all
           enormityes
           ,
           and
           remedy
           all
           burthens
           inconvenient
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           )
           that
           (
           at
           last
           )
           the
           publique
           welfare
           should
           come
           to
           that
           sad
           pass
           or
           ill
           fare
           ,
           that
           some
           things
           called
           Parliaments
           ,
           should
           be
           thought
           the
           greatest
           publick
           grievance
           (
           and
           what
           convention
           is
           there
           so
           illegal
           and
           
             contemptible
             ,
          
           which
           some
           flatterers
           of
           times
           and
           
             powers
          
           will
           not
           
             christen
          
           and
           
             consecrate
          
           with
           the
           venerable
           name
           of
           that
           almost
           sacred
           Senate
           ?
           )
           How
           desperate
           and
           sad
           a
           State
           is
           it
           when
           any
           grievance
           should
           be
           called
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           any
           Parliament
           prove
           a
           publick
           grievance
           !
           as
           if
           Parliament
           had
           the
           name
           from
           
             (
             Parium
             &
             Populi
             &
             Principis
             lamentum
             )
          
           the
           
             lamentation
          
           or
           
             complaint
          
           of
           
             Prince
             ,
             Peers
             ,
          
           and
           
             People
             ,
          
           or
           their
           contempt
           ,
           till
           at
           length
           even
           
             military
             insolency
          
           dared
           to
           adventure
           (
           as
           the
           requital
           of
           the
           long
           and
           great
           pay
           ,
           which
           they
           as
           Soldiers
           had
           received
           from
           their
           dear
           Country-men
           )
           to
           
             garble
          
           and
           
             purge
             ,
          
           to
           
             shufle
          
           and
           
             cut
             ,
          
           to
           lay
           out
           and
           take
           in
           
             Parliaments
          
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           like
           a
           stock
           at
           
             Gleek
             ,
          
           yea
           and
           not
           onely
           to
           act
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           without
           them
           ,
           but
           
             above
          
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           game
           of
           Government
           ,
           wholy
           
           new
           to
           England
           ,
           called
           
             Stratocracy
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Mean
           while
           
             (
             good
             God!
             )
          
           what
           became
           of
           the
           wits
           of
           some
           of
           our
           wise
           
             Physitians
             ,
          
           and
           our
           confident
           
             Surgeons
          
           !
           Could
           they
           not
           have
           foreseen
           and
           prevented
           (
           by
           discreet
           counsels
           and
           moderate
           methods
           of
           seasonable
           applying
           
             State
             Physick
          
           )
           those
           swoonings
           ,
           and
           heart
           faintings
           ;
           those
           convulsions
           ,
           and
           dyings
           ;
           those
           groans
           and
           bleedings
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           of
           
             Kingdoms
          
           and
           
             Commonwealth
             ,
          
           of
           
             Laws
          
           and
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           of
           
             Magistracy
          
           and
           
             Ministry
             ,
          
           which
           have
           all
           suffered
           in
           twenty
           years
           of
           tedious
           attending
           their
           cure
           ,
           more
           hurts
           than
           they
           ever
           did
           for
           an
           hundred
           years
           by
           all
           the
           diseases
           that
           were
           pretended
           so
           necessary
           to
           be
           cured
           ,
           that
           rather
           than
           fail
           ,
           all
           ,
           even
           head
           and
           members
           ,
           limb
           and
           life
           it self
           must
           be
           ventured
           !
           where
           was
           the
           vertue
           of
           former
           oathes
           ,
           of
           late
           Protestations
           ,
           of
           all
           their
           Covenants
           and
           Vows
           ,
           the
           Antidotes
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           or
           given
           against
           Anarchy
           and
           Apostacy
           !
        
         
           §
           .
           
           
             Sage
             and
             well-advised
             Physitians
          
           must
           still
           consider
           ,
           how
           
             subtil
          
           and
           
             Proteus-like
          
           distempered
           humors
           and
           spirits
           are
           in
           a
           body
           that
           is
           foul
           ;
           they
           instantly
           ,
           being
           moved
           but
           not
           removed
           ,
           slide
           as
           from
           one
           part
           ,
           so
           from
           one
           disease
           to
           another
           ;
           as
           easily
           transmuting
           
             interests
          
           and
           
             dangers
             ,
          
           as
           the
           scales
           of
           a
           ballance
           go
           up
           and
           down
           when
           more
           weight
           is
           cast
           into
           one
           than
           the
           other
           ;
           it
           presently
           follows
           the
           preponderancy
           ,
           and
           grows
           
             lower
          
           when
           heavier
           ,
           which
           was
           before
           
             higher
             ,
          
           because
           lighter
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           So
           in
           publick
           or
           
             epidemick
             distempers
             ,
          
           preventive
           
           and
           
             prophylactick
             medicines
          
           must
           be
           used
           as
           well
           as
           
             Cathartick
          
           and
           
             purgative
          
           ;
           else
           things
           will
           by
           
             secret
          
           and
           
             insensible
             steps
             ,
          
           suddenly
           vary
           from
           one
           extream
           and
           oppression
           to
           another
           ,
           as
           the
           cold
           and
           hot
           sits
           of
           a
           Quartane
           ,
           especially
           if
           the
           grievances
           of
           sharp
           and
           unseasonable
           remedies
           (
           like
           some
           
             corroding
             plaisters
          
           )
           follow
           the
           
             grievances
          
           of
           the
           sore
           and
           disease
           ,
           so
           either
           
             stupifying
          
           instead
           of
           
             suppling
          
           ;
           or
           
             exasperating
          
           instead
           of
           
             mollifying
          
           ;
           or
           cutting
           
             noble
             parts
             quite
             off
          
           instead
           of
           
             reducing
          
           them
           to
           
             due
             temper
          
           and
           
             proportion
          
           :
           State
           Physitians
           must
           be
           as
           wary
           of
           using
           too
           much
           of
           the
           
             salt
          
           of
           
             popular
             Proposals
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             niter
          
           of
           
             levelling
             principles
             ,
          
           as
           other
           Physitians
           are
           of
           using
           
             Quick-silver
          
           uncorrected
           ,
           or
           unmortified
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           both
           most
           acute
           poysons
           if
           not
           well
           prepared
           and
           aptly
           applied
           ;
           by
           which
           either
           
             unfit
             ,
          
           or
           
             unseasonable
             ,
          
           or
           
             immoderate
             ,
          
           or
           
             rude
             ,
          
           or
           
             forcible
             applications
             ,
          
           men
           are
           quickly
           carried
           beyond
           their
           own
           duties
           ,
           and
           others
           
             deserts
             ,
          
           for
           want
           of
           that
           
             caution
             ,
             conscience
             ,
             charity
          
           and
           
             discretion
             ,
          
           which
           is
           necessary
           for
           all
           those
           who
           meddle
           in
           matters
           of
           life
           and
           death
           ;
           in
           private
           ,
           much
           more
           publick
           
             healing
          
           and
           
             welfare
          
           ;
           else
           the
           
             quick
          
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             dead
             flesh
          
           may
           be
           cut
           off
           and
           consumed
           ;
           the
           
             vital
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             vitiated
             spirits
          
           and
           humors
           may
           be
           exhausted
           .
           The
           very
           
             Arteries
          
           and
           
             Sinews
          
           of
           Government
           are
           prone
           to
           be
           rotted
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           fabrick
           of
           the
           body
           will
           fall
           one
           limb
           from
           another
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Especially
           when
           by
           the
           fury
           or
           fear
           of
           
             Prince
             ,
          
           or
           
             people
             ,
          
           things
           are
           brought
           to
           that
           
           pass
           ,
           that
           all
           other
           
             medicines
          
           being
           laid
           aside
           ,
           nothing
           is
           made
           use
           of
           but
           the
           
             weapon-salve
             ,
          
           that
           
             ungnentum
             armarium
             ,
          
           the
           sword
           of
           war
           ,
           which
           hath
           seldome
           the
           vertue
           of
           
             Achilles
             his
             sword
             ,
          
           which
           was
           to
           
             heal
          
           as
           well
           as
           to
           wound
           ;
           hence
           follow
           those
           
             horribe
             healings
             ,
          
           which
           like
           
             Simeons
          
           and
           
             Levi's
          
           cure
           of
           the
           
             Sichemites
          
           when
           they
           
             were
             sore
             ,
          
           )
           destroy
           both
           
             prince
             and
             people
             ,
          
           
           
           either
           
             lopping
             off
             the
             armes
             ,
          
           and
           
             legs
             of
             the
             body
          
           Politick
           ,
           the
           strength
           and
           
             multitude
          
           of
           the
           
             Nobility
             ,
             Gentry
             ,
          
           and
           
             Communalty
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           
             glory
          
           of
           a
           King
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           or
           else
           by
           a
           
             dreadful
             abscission
             ,
          
           cropping
           off
           the
           very
           
             head
          
           of
           
             Soveraginty
             ,
          
           from
           the
           
             body
          
           of
           the
           
             polity
          
           ;
           the
           first
           reduceth
           a
           
             Nation
          
           to
           its
           
             stumps
             ,
          
           and
           makes
           it
           a
           cripple
           
             a
             long
             time
          
           ;
           the
           
             other
             makes
          
           both
           its
           
             appearance
             ,
          
           and
           its
           
             motions
             ,
          
           as
           
             monstrous
          
           and
           
             deformed
             ,
          
           as
           if
           a
           
             body
          
           should
           move
           without
           an
           head
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           was
           in
           those
           dayes
           when
           there
           
             was
             no
             King
             in
             Israel
          
           )
           or
           as
           the
           Giant
           
             Polyphemus
          
           did
           ;
           
           when
           
             blind
             ,
          
           he
           
             gropeth
          
           for
           
             Vlysses
          
           ;
           so
           are
           a
           great
           
             people
             ,
          
           when
           in
           the
           
             darkness
          
           and
           
             confusion
          
           of
           
             Anarchy
             ,
          
           they
           seek
           in
           vaine
           
             for
          
           that
           
             order
             ,
             wisdome
             ,
          
           and
           
             authority
             ,
          
           which
           are
           the
           
             body
             ,
             soul
             ,
          
           and
           
             spirit
          
           of
           
             Government
             ,
          
           and
           are
           eminently
           
             comprehended
          
           in
           the
           
             head
             ,
          
           with
           which
           the
           whole
           body
           best
           corresponds
           ,
           when
           happily
           compacted
           together
           .
           This
           principal
           part
           once
           taken
           away
           by
           violence
           ,
           the
           body
           (
           like
           fouls
           ,
           whose
           heads
           are
           wrong
           off
           )
           may
           
             flutter
          
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           with
           blind
           inordinate
           and
           dying
           
             motions
          
           ;
           but
           no
           better
           can
           be
           expected
           ,
           unless
           (
           as
           in
           
             Hydra
             )
          
           many
           heads
           
           could
           presently
           spring
           up
           in
           stead
           of
           one
           ,
           which
           is
           neither
           easily
           ,
           nor
           suddenly
           done
           in
           Nations
           ,
           whose
           native
           courage
           ,
           emulation
           ,
           spirit
           and
           metal
           raiseth
           up
           many
           
             rivals
          
           for
           
             soveraignty
             ,
          
           and
           as
           many
           disdainful
           enemies
           against
           all
           ,
           that
           either
           
             obstruct
          
           their
           pretended
           power
           ,
           or
           affect
           to
           enjoy
           it
           themselves
           .
        
         
           
           6.
           
           When
           these
           
             pretending
             healers
          
           are
           much
           for
           a
           new
           
             Paracelsian
          
           practice
           ,
           for
           unexperimented
           applications
           or
           
             medicaments
          
           of
           their
           own
           inventions
           ,
           which
           are
           
             occasionally
          
           extracted
           and
           
             Chymically
          
           made
           (
           with
           sin
           and
           force
           )
           by
           
             themselves
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           are
           of
           their
           faction
           ;
           but
           they
           do
           not
           natively
           flow
           as
           the
           
             balme
          
           of
           
             Gilead
          
           doth
           from
           the
           tree
           of
           good
           Government
           and
           polity
           ,
           that
           is
           from
           those
           
             Laws
          
           and
           
             constitutions
             ,
          
           which
           
             have
             been
          
           long
           approved
           as
           most
           proper
           for
           the
           Nations
           welfare
           ,
           which
           (
           without
           doubt
           )
           are
           best
           able
           and
           most
           apt
           ,
           both
           to
           preserve
           and
           restore
           the
           health
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           ;
           no
           
             counsel
             ,
             practice
             ,
          
           or
           
             power
          
           of
           
             Prince
          
           or
           
             Potentate
             ,
          
           or
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           that
           are
           
             praeter
             ,
          
           or
           
             contra-legal
             ,
          
           can
           be
           for
           long
           or
           sound
           healing
           ,
           but
           rather
           proves
           more
           
             noxious
          
           and
           
             infestive
          
           at
           last
           to
           the
           publique
           
             peace
          
           :
           
           For
           the
           
             Law
          
           (
           which
           is
           power
           regulated
           by
           
             wisdome
          
           ;
           and
           
             wisdome
             asserted
          
           by
           just
           power
           ;
           and
           both
           
             confirmed
          
           by
           the
           
             Parliamentary
          
           consent
           of
           all
           estates
           concerned
           )
           this
           is
           the
           
             Radical
             moysture
             ,
          
           or
           
             native
             balsome
             ,
          
           by
           which
           the
           
             lamp
             of
             life
          
           is
           preserved
           in
           the
           body
           
             Politique
          
           ;
           as
           this
           decayes
           ,
           so
           
             spirit
          
           and
           
             vigor
             ,
             
             health
             ,
          
           and
           
             harmony
             ,
             peace
          
           and
           
             protection
             ,
          
           love
           and
           life
           decays
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Yea
           ,
           where
           
             force
          
           is
           
             necessary
          
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           yet
           it
           must
           be
           
             limited
             ,
          
           and
           
             commissionated
          
           by
           law
           ;
           else
           it
           is
           but
           a
           
             Lion
             broke
             loose
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             ranging
             Bear
             ,
          
           or
           a
           
             ravening
             Wolf
             ,
          
           or
           as
           a
           
             mutinied
             Army
             ,
          
           no
           better
           then
           a
           
             tumultuary
             riot
             ,
          
           and
           
             violence
             ,
          
           like
           the
           fighting
           of
           a
           body
           with
           it self
           in
           fits
           of
           the
           falling
           sickness
           ,
           such
           new
           
             pits
          
           and
           
             cisternes
          
           will
           not
           hold
           any
           water
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           crackt
           in
           the
           making
           ,
           and
           marred
           upon
           the
           wheels
           ,
           but
           they
           presently
           dash
           against
           one
           another
           ,
           as
           earthen
           pitchers
           ;
           they
           are
           
             by-paths
          
           of
           
             extravagant
             power
             ,
          
           and
           fallacious
           pretentions
           ,
           
           but
           not
           comparable
           ,
           in
           
             point
             of
             health
          
           and
           
             safety
             ,
          
           to
           the
           good
           old
           way
           ,
           (
           
             &
             bona
             ,
             &
             antiqua
             ,
             &
             probata
          
           )
           which
           long
           time
           had
           liked
           and
           
             attested
          
           to
           be
           
             very
             good
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           as
           put
           on
           in
           all
           haste
           
             Sauls
             Armour
          
           of
           Soveraignty
           ,
           which
           they
           never
           before
           
             essayed
          
           to
           
             wear
             ,
          
           nor
           have
           
             shoulders
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
          
           will
           soon
           find
           it
           not
           onely
           
             inconvenient
          
           for
           them
           ,
           but
           combersom
           ,
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           pernicious
           ;
           if
           they
           mean
           indeed
           to
           kill
           those
           
             Gyants
             ,
          
           those
           
             Goliahs
          
           of
           
             uncircumcised
             enormities
             ,
          
           which
           defie
           God
           and
           Law
           ,
           it
           is
           better
           to
           take
           those
           smooth
           stones
           ,
           and
           that
           
             sling
             ,
          
           to
           which
           as
           Masters
           of
           assemblies
           ,
           or
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           Parliament
           men
           ,
           or
           Justices
           ,
           they
           are
           
             wonted
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           duty
           of
           their
           place
           ,
           than
           to
           
             cumber
          
           and
           
             engage
             themselves
          
           in
           such
           uncoth
           ,
           high
           and
           heavy
           
             undertakings
             ,
          
           which
           are
           seldome
           other
           
           than
           
             disadvantagious
             ,
          
           and
           
             destructive
             ,
          
           as
           always
           dangerous
           to
           the
           
             counsellors
          
           and
           
             actors
             ,
          
           no
           less
           than
           to
           the
           publick
           peace
           and
           welfare
           ;
           for
           as
           
             Tacitus
          
           well
           observes
           ,
           (
           
             Consilia
             callida
             &
             inhonesta
             ,
             prima
             fronte
             laeta
             ,
             tractatu
             dura
             ,
             eventu
             tristia
          
           )
           new
           and
           illegal
           projects
           ,
           are
           commonly
           pernicious
           ,
           and
           crying
           at
           last
           ,
           however
           they
           smile
           and
           flatter
           at
           first
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           violence
           or
           success
           heal
           a
           Nation
           or
           a
           conscience
           ,
           where
           the
           Law
           smites
           by
           accusing
           ,
           and
           the
           conscience
           by
           
             condemning
          
           men
           for
           their
           wicked
           principles
           and
           unjust
           proceedings
           .
        
         
           
           7.
           
           When
           these
           
             pretended
             Healers
             ,
          
           leaving
           all
           
             wonted
          
           and
           
             approved
             medicines
             ,
          
           which
           Gods
           word
           and
           the
           
             laws
          
           of
           the
           land
           ,
           right
           reason
           and
           true
           religion
           do
           
             warrant
          
           or
           allow
           ,
           fly
           to
           their
           
             inchantments
             ,
          
           as
           if
           they
           would
           heal
           by
           
             charmes
             ,
          
           and
           cure
           by
           
             Philters
          
           or
           
             amulets
             ,
          
           as
           by
           
             carrying
             Bibles
          
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           by
           using
           much
           Scripture
           phrase
           and
           expression
           ,
           by
           following
           
             sermons
          
           and
           
             fasts
          
           and
           
             prayers
             ,
          
           by
           affecting
           an
           odd
           kind
           of
           
             canting
             way
          
           of
           
             writing
          
           and
           
             speaking
             ,
          
           by
           zealous
           pretending
           of
           
             sanctity
          
           and
           
             Christian
             liberty
             ,
          
           or
           through
           
             reformations
          
           of
           
             advancing
          
           the
           cause
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Kingdome
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           crying
           up
           
             providences
             ,
          
           and
           successes
           ,
           by
           
             conjuring
          
           up
           strange
           
             fears
          
           and
           hopes
           ,
           
             jealousies
          
           and
           
             expectations
             ,
          
           like
           so
           many
           
             Ghosts
          
           and
           
             Goblins
             ,
          
           to
           scare
           and
           amuse
           the
           common
           people
           :
           Lastly
           by
           flying
           to
           
             raptures
             ,
             inspirations
             ,
             enthusiasms
             ,
             holy
             convulsions
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             quaking
             and
             quacking
             tricks
          
           as
           pretend
           no
           less
           to
           the
           skill
           of
           
             healing
          
           all
           the
           
           
             hurts
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           than
           
             Wizards
          
           and
           cunning
           men
           do
           to
           cure
           
             all
             diseases
             of
             man
             and
             beast
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Thus
           the
           
             Temple
          
           of
           the
           
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           the
           
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           is
           urged
           ,
           when
           they
           intend
           to
           destroy
           
             Church
             and
             State
          
           ;
           it
           is
           superciliously
           yea
           very
           surlily
           spoken
           ,
           to
           
             persons
          
           much
           better
           every
           way
           then
           themselves
           ,
           Stand
           by
           ,
           
           we
           are
           holier
           
             than
             you
             ,
          
           we
           are
           
             Abrahams
          
           seed
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           
             Israel
             of
             God
             .
          
           The
           work
           of
           healing
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           is
           the
           work
           
             of
             Saints
          
           ;
           as
           soone
           as
           they
           can
           agree
           what
           way
           to
           take
           ,
           
             what
             plaisters
          
           to
           make
           ,
           and
           what
           
             power
          
           to
           get
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           apply
           their
           rare
           
             Cataplasmes
          
           or
           
             Emplasters
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           some
           tell
           us
           there
           must
           be
           no
           
             King
          
           but
           
             King
             Jesus
             ,
          
           
           and
           themselves
           sitting
           
             on
             his
             right
          
           and
           
             left
             hand
             ,
          
           in
           all
           
             power
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             Civil
             ,
          
           and
           
             Military
             ,
          
           judging
           the
           
             twelve
             tribes
             of
             Israel
          
           ;
           for
           they
           strongly
           fancy
           
             England
          
           to
           be
           
             Judea
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             holy
             land
             ,
          
           and
           most
           of
           the
           
             people
          
           to
           be
           of
           late
           turned
           
             Jews
          
           ;
           Others
           will
           have
           
             no
             Bishops
             ,
          
           
           nor
           
             any
             thing
             that
             belonged
             to
             Bishops
             ,
          
           but
           onely
           
             their
             good
             lands
          
           and
           
             houses
             ,
          
           the
           spoiles
           of
           those
           
             Egyptians
          
           ;
           others
           will
           have
           no
           
             presbyters
             ,
             nor
             tythes
             ,
             nor
             Temples
             ,
          
           but
           
             arbitrary
             ,
          
           and
           
             unmercinary
             Preachers
             ,
          
           in
           occasional
           
             Barnes
          
           and
           
             Stables
             ,
          
           or
           (
           
             sub
             dio
          
           )
           in
           open
           fields
           ,
           who
           will
           do
           the
           
             work
             of
             Christ
             without
             mans
             wages
             .
          
           It
           were
           well
           if
           their
           Souldiers
           would
           do
           so
           too
           ,
           in
           their
           
             holy
             wars
             ,
          
           which
           are
           voted
           by
           some
           to
           be
           the
           
             work
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           some
           would
           have
           they
           
           know
           not
           
             what
             themselves
             ,
          
           but
           they
           attend
           further
           light
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           may
           better
           
             discerne
          
           the
           way
           of
           
             healing
          
           the
           
             Nations
             ,
             and
             their
          
           own
           hurts
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Mean
           time
           they
           look
           neither
           to
           the
           
             Law
          
           nor
           the
           
             Testimony
             ,
          
           neither
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           
             piety
             ,
             equity
             ,
          
           nor
           
             charity
             ,
          
           as
           if
           a
           little
           
             chattering
          
           of
           pious
           ,
           or
           rather
           impious
           
             nonsence
             ,
          
           were
           sufficient
           to
           cast
           out
           the
           
             legions
             of
             Divels
             ,
          
           or
           the
           clay
           and
           spittle
           of
           their
           lips
           were
           able
           to
           cure
           the
           many
           
             distempers
          
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           especially
           when
           the
           blindness
           ,
           boldness
           and
           folly
           of
           such
           Operators
           and
           Circulators
           ,
           is
           so
           manifest
           to
           all
           men
           that
           have
           eyes
           inlightned
           by
           reason
           or
           religion
           ,
           by
           Laws
           of
           God
           or
           man
           ,
           that
           I
           hope
           it
           shall
           
             proceed
             no
             further
             .
          
           Have
           we
           need
           of
           
             mad
             men
             ,
          
           as
           
             Achish
          
           King
           of
           
             Gath
             ,
          
           
           
             speaks
          
           of
           
             David
             ,
          
           disfigured
           to
           a
           frenzy
           !
           Are
           they
           likely
           to
           be
           
             healers
             of
             others
             ,
          
           whose
           diseases
           are
           so
           got
           into
           their
           
             crowns
             ,
          
           that
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           
             fantastick
          
           but
           
             fanatick
             ,
          
           to
           the
           tune
           of
           the
           
             Maniches
          
           and
           
             Circumcellians
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           people
           of
           no
           
             just
          
           and
           
             honest
             ,
          
           of
           no
           settled
           or
           constant
           ,
           no
           rational
           or
           religious
           principles
           
             (
             morbus
             destruit
             artem
             )
          
           a
           good
           Physitian
           is
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           his
           own
           or
           others
           Physitian
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           distempered
           ;
           much
           less
           these
           men
           ,
           than
           who
           no
           men
           have
           discovered
           more
           craziness
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           crookedness
           of
           manners
           ,
           having
           little
           fear
           
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           less
           
             reverence
             of
             men
          
           ;
           either
           their
           
             ambition
             ,
          
           or
           their
           
             indigence
             ,
          
           or
           their
           
             idleness
             ,
          
           or
           their
           
             Jesuitick
             juglings
             ,
          
           or
           their
           desperate
           designs
           to
           turn
           all
           into
           rapine
           ,
           blood
           and
           confusion
           ,
           
           makes
           them
           impatient
           that
           any
           men
           of
           
             better
             skill
             ,
          
           and
           
             honester
             wills
          
           than
           themselves
           should
           come
           nigh
           the
           
             Patient
             ,
          
           or
           apply
           those
           
             All-heals
             ,
          
           or
           
             Panaces
          
           and
           
             Catholicons
             ,
          
           which
           are
           no where
           to
           be
           found
           in
           their
           Pedlars
           packs
           or
           Apothecaries
           shops
           (
           where
           poisons
           are
           set
           off
           with
           the
           specious
           titles
           and
           inscriptions
           of
           sanctity
           ,
           and
           liberty
           and
           light
           )
           but
           in
           the
           known
           Laws
           of
           God
           and
           man
           rightly
           interpreted
           and
           impartially
           executed
           according
           to
           
             Equity
             ,
             Order
             ,
          
           and
           
             Charity
          
           ;
           not
           in
           those
           
             godly
             formalities
             ,
          
           or
           
             gracious
             extravagancies
             ,
          
           or
           
             illegal
             irregularities
             ,
          
           with
           which
           some
           vaporers
           have
           made
           so
           great
           flourishes
           for
           some
           years
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           afflicted
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           ;
           and
           would
           for
           ever
           have
           done
           so
           (
           according
           to
           the
           method
           of
           those
           rare
           cures
           they
           sometimes
           wrought
           in
           
             Germany
          
           about
           the
           1530.
           by
           the
           seduction
           and
           slaughter
           of
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           people
           in
           the
           Anabaptistick
           and
           fanatick
           waies
           of
           mutiny
           and
           rebellion
           )
           if
           God
           in
           his
           mercy
           (
           as
           we
           hope
           )
           had
           not
           prepared
           to
           put
           the
           
             Patient
          
           into
           
             better
             hands
             ,
          
           which
           may
           be
           guided
           by
           wiser
           heads
           and
           honester
           hearts
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           so
           cry
           up
           
             Religion
          
           and
           
             Reformation
             ,
          
           
           as
           to
           run
           out
           to
           horrid
           violence
           and
           crying
           injustice
           ;
           nor
           fancy
           and
           teach
           that
           
             any
             evil
             of
             sin
             and
             injustice
          
           may
           be
           done
           that
           a
           
             publick
             good
          
           may
           come
           thereby
           :
           One
           may
           as
           well
           expect
           to
           
             heal
             wounds
          
           by
           
             poysoned
             plaisters
          
           or
           venemous
           instruments
           :
           Men
           must
           not
           
             lye
             for
             God
             ,
          
           
           nor
           
             commit
             robbery
             for
             burnt
             offering
             ,
          
           nor
           do
           things
           unwarrantable
           or
           unjust
           by
           mans
           Law
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           magnifie
           Gods
           cause
           ,
           much
           less
           their
           own
           ,
           though
           just
           ;
           and
           may
           
           they
           do
           it
           for
           causes
           wholly
           unjust
           ?
           this
           is
           only
           to
           dash
           the
           two
           Tables
           against
           each
           other
           at
           best
           ,
           or
           to
           break
           them
           both
           in
           pieces
           against
           the
           rocks
           of
           hard
           hearts
           ,
           as
           is
           usually
           done
           when
           
             fantastick
             heads
             ,
          
           and
           
             foul
             hands
          
           dare
           without
           authority
           from
           God
           or
           man
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           the
           golden
           Calves
           which
           they
           list
           to
           Idolize
           ,
           and
           which
           all
           men
           must
           presently
           fall
           
             down
             and
             worship
          
           ;
           such
           was
           that
           popular
           and
           plausible
           
             invention
          
           of
           the
           Jews
           at
           first
           ,
           but
           it
           cost
           the
           wickedly
           wanton
           people
           dear
           at
           last
           ,
           
           when
           their
           
             new
             Diety
          
           &
           
             rare
             invention
          
           was
           consecrated
           by
           the
           blood
           and
           death
           of
           many
           thousand
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           Nor
           was
           that
           fire
           of
           
             mutiny
          
           and
           
             rebellion
          
           with
           
             Korah
          
           and
           his
           faction
           raised
           against
           
             Moses
          
           and
           
             Aaron
             ,
          
           
           quenched
           at
           a
           
             cheaper
             rate
             ,
          
           whatever
           they
           pretend
           of
           holiness
           .
           Yea
           St.
           
             Austin
          
           observes
           in
           his
           162
           
             Epistle
             (
             ex
             poenae
             differentia
             peccatum
             censeri
             )
          
           by
           the
           honor
           of
           that
           new
           punishment
           which
           fell
           on
           them
           one
           may
           easily
           see
           how
           the
           sins
           of
           
             mutiny
             Rebellion
          
           and
           
             Hypocrisie
          
           being
           twisted
           together
           do
           outweigh
           any
           other
           sins
           .
        
         
           
           Lastly
           ,
           Then
           they
           
             heal
             slightly
             ,
          
           1.
           
           When
           Physitians
           either
           give
           
             good
             words
             ,
          
           or
           make
           good
           
             salves
             ,
          
           and
           spread
           good
           
             plaisters
             ,
          
           but
           never
           effectually
           
             apply
          
           them
           to
           the
           
             Patient
             ,
          
           or
           suffer
           them
           to
           be
           pulled
           off
           as
           their
           impatience
           listeth
           :
           When
           bones
           are
           broken
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           flesh
           deeply
           wounded
           ,
           the
           
             ligatures
          
           and
           
             splinters
          
           must
           be
           good
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             plaisters
          
           :
           There
           must
           be
           no
           
             dislocation
          
           where
           we
           expect
           a
           perfect
           cure
           ;
           
             Parts
          
           must
           be
           set
           and
           kept
           in
           their
           proper
           places
           ;
           
           else
           they
           either
           
             heal
             not
             at
             all
             ,
          
           or
           to
           a
           great
           
             deformity
          
           and
           continued
           infirmity
           .
        
         
           Or
           2.
           
           When
           both
           
             Healers
          
           and
           
             Patient
             ,
          
           
           
           like
           
             King
             Vzziah
             ,
          
           trust
           so
           much
           to
           themselves
           ,
           to
           the
           skill
           of
           the
           
             Physicians
          
           and
           
             Chrurgeons
             ,
          
           that
           they
           less
           look
           up
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           lean
           to
           their
           own
           understanding
           :
           They
           will
           find
           the
           
             wisdom
             of
             the
             world
             foolishness
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             arm
          
           of
           
             flesh
             an
             Egyptian
             reed
          
           ;
           to
           lean
           so
           much
           on
           them
           as
           to
           
             neglect
             God
             ,
          
           
           is
           not
           only
           a
           vain
           but
           a
           
             noxious
          
           and
           cursed
           thing
           ;
           for
           God
           will
           bring
           to
           naught
           the
           counsels
           of
           Princes
           ,
           who
           begin
           not
           their
           wisdom
           and
           end
           it
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           the
           most
           pious
           and
           learned
           
             Primate
          
           Bishop
           
             Vsher
             ,
          
           
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           
             long
             Parliament
          
           would
           oft
           with
           
             earnestness
             foretel
             ,
          
           That
           God
           would
           confute
           and
           punish
           the
           too
           great
           
             glory
          
           and
           
             confidence
          
           which
           people
           generally
           had
           in
           
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           as
           if
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Nation
           could
           not
           out-vie
           all
           the
           care
           ,
           skill
           and
           power
           of
           Parliaments
           ;
           who
           may
           have
           their
           infection
           and
           diseases
           too
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           not
           exactly
           look
           to
           God
           and
           their
           consciences
           ,
           to
           
             Religion
          
           and
           
             Justice
          
           both
           ;
           to
           duty
           more
           than
           
             applause
          
           or
           reward
           ,
           or
           
             success
          
           ;
           which
           can
           never
           be
           good
           or
           comfortable
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           First
           the
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           
             good
             counsel
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           
             religious
          
           and
           
             legal
          
           ;
           )
           Secondly
           ,
           of
           
             humble
             prayer
          
           to
           God
           ;
           Thirdly
           ,
           of
           a
           gracious
           submission
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           done
           our
           duty
           ;
           men
           lose
           themselves
           when
           they
           
             seek
             not
             God
          
           first
           in
           all
           their
           publick
           counsels
           .
           For
           
             the
             race
             is
             not
             to
             the
             swift
             ,
          
           
           
             nor
             the
             battel
             to
             the
             strong
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             gives
             the
             blessing
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             
             health
             ,
             and
             salvation
             to
             his
             people
          
           ;
           He
           ,
           as
           the
           soveraign
           Physitian
           can
           best
           ,
           and
           only
           heal
           our
           
             publick
             wounds
             ,
          
           by
           making
           men
           to
           be
           of
           
             one
             mind
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           by
           
             pouring
          
           out
           his
           
             spirit
          
           of
           
             wisdome
          
           and
           
             moderation
             ,
          
           of
           
             repentance
          
           and
           
             compensation
             ,
          
           of
           
             mutuall
             pitty
          
           and
           
             compassion
             ,
          
           of
           
             Justice
          
           and
           
             judgment
             ,
          
           of
           an
           
             holy
          
           and
           
             happy
             reformation
             ,
          
           which
           heals
           the
           hurts
           of
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           and
           the
           wounds
           of
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           the
           
             running
             issues
          
           of
           their
           
             evil
             lives
          
           ;
           these
           are
           the
           happiest
           and
           surest
           methods
           of
           a
           Nations
           healing
           .
           We
           see
           in
           the
           
             oft
             relapses
          
           of
           the
           
             Jews
             ,
          
           no
           sooner
           had
           they
           by
           sins
           of
           publique
           scandal
           and
           notorious
           contagion
           hurt
           themselves
           ,
           but
           Gods
           hand
           smites
           them
           by
           
             famine
          
           or
           
             plague
             ,
          
           
           or
           
             sword
             ,
             or
             war
          
           and
           
             oppression
          
           ;
           no
           sooner
           had
           they
           
             repented
          
           and
           
             turned
          
           solemnly
           from
           their
           sins
           to
           him
           that
           smote
           them
           ,
           but
           God
           
             turned
             from
             his
             wrath
             and
             healed
             the
             Land
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           We
           have
           had
           in
           
             England
          
           many
           
             days
             of
             humiliation
             ,
          
           in
           order
           to
           our
           humbling
           and
           healing
           ,
           but
           hitherto
           we
           have
           been
           more
           and
           more
           hurt
           ;
           because
           we
           fasted
           not
           for
           sin
           ,
           but
           to
           sin
           ,
           
           as
           God
           reproacheth
           the
           
             Jews
             ;
             for
             strife
             ,
             and
             debate
             ,
             and
             oppression
             ,
             to
             smite
             with
             the
             fist
             of
             violence
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           We
           laid
           on
           a
           formal
           
             plaister
             of
             Reformation
             ,
          
           but
           we
           never
           throughly
           searched
           the
           wound
           ,
           nor
           purged
           out
           the
           
             putid
             matter
          
           ;
           yea
           we
           multiplied
           the
           
             corruption
             ,
          
           and
           added
           
             hypocrisie
          
           to
           former
           
             iniquity
          
           ;
           the
           sins
           of
           War
           and
           violence
           ,
           of
           inordinate
           revenge
           and
           cruelty
           to
           those
           of
           peace
           and
           luxury
           .
        
         
         
           I
           find
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           England
           never
           thrived
           better
           ,
           nor
           kept
           the
           publick
           in
           better
           health
           ,
           
           than
           when
           those
           two
           excellent
           
             Prayers
          
           (
           lately
           reprinted
           )
           which
           very
           
             gravly
          
           and
           
             plainly
          
           minded
           them
           of
           their
           
             duty
          
           in
           that
           
             place
             ,
          
           were
           daily
           used
           among
           them
           ;
           which
           were
           much
           more
           
             significant
             ,
             grave
             ,
          
           and
           
             pertinent
             ,
          
           than
           such
           Seraphick
           or
           
             rambling
             ,
          
           and
           loose
           or
           odd
           
             Expressions
             ,
          
           as
           some
           men
           are
           prone
           to
           use
           either
           in
           their
           affected
           
             varieties
             ,
          
           or
           in
           their
           tedious
           
             Tantologies
          
           ;
           which
           have
           oft
           more
           in
           them
           of
           Invention
           than
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           stick
           more
           upon
           fancy
           and
           faction
           than
           conscience
           and
           the
           common
           good
           .
           Certainly
           ,
           where
           men
           are
           solemnly
           and
           jointly
           to
           ask
           of
           God
           the
           same
           proper
           
             blessings
          
           every
           day
           ,
           they
           may
           very
           well
           use
           the
           same
           words
           and
           
             petitionary
             Formes
             ,
          
           as
           Christ
           did
           thrice
           in
           his
           Agony
           ;
           For
           Gods
           
             immutability
          
           is
           not
           weary
           of
           any
           holy
           
             constancy
             ,
          
           nor
           delighted
           with
           any
           
             novelty
             ,
          
           but
           that
           of
           a
           
             new
             heart
             ,
          
           and
           
             new
             spirit
             ,
          
           which
           I
           hope
           and
           pray
           he
           would
           give
           both
           the
           
             Physicians
          
           and
           to
           the
           
             Daughter
          
           of
           my
           people
           :
           That
           neither
           the
           later
           may
           be
           miserable
           ,
           by
           not
           being
           well
           healed
           ,
           nor
           the
           second
           blamable
           for
           
             healing
          
           onely
           
             slightly
             ,
          
           and
           
             superficially
          
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           fault
           here
           laid
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           some
           persons
           ,
           and
           leads
           me
           to
           the
           fift
           particular
           proposed
           ;
           namely
           ,
        
         
           5
           They
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           
             Those
             publick
          
           persons
           ,
           
           who
           of
           right
           
             ought
             ,
          
           or
           
             in
             fact
          
           do
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           action
           may
           manage
           the
           Affairs
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           ;
           who
           have
           
             Councels
             ,
             power
             ,
          
           and
           
             Authority
             ,
          
           interest
           ,
           and
           influence
           ,
           fit
           to
           advance
           the
           
             publick
             welfare
          
           ;
           by
           
           
             correcting
          
           the
           distempers
           ,
           and
           reducing
           all
           to
           a
           due
           constitution
           of
           health
           .
        
         
           
           They
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           1.
           
           Those
           
             Princes
          
           or
           
             Kings
             ,
             Judges
          
           and
           
             Chief
          
           Magistrates
           ;
           who
           being
           themselves
           vicious
           ,
           or
           
             Idolatrous
             ,
          
           or
           Hypocrites
           ,
           or
           vain
           ,
           (
           turning
           Piety
           into
           Policy
           ,
           and
           Religion
           into
           
             reason
             of
             state
          
           )
           not
           onely
           infect
           the
           people
           by
           the
           contagion
           of
           an
           
             impious
             example
          
           ;
           but
           are
           willing
           the
           people
           should
           be
           as
           bad
           as
           themselves
           ;
           That
           ,
           for
           their
           enormities
           being
           followed
           by
           their
           Subjects
           ,
           they
           may
           seem
           less
           by
           the
           Imitation
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           Approbation
           :
           
             Kings
          
           that
           rule
           their
           people
           not
           by
           Law
           and
           Justice
           ,
           but
           by
           will
           ,
           
           and
           Passion
           ,
           more
           for
           their
           own
           
             pleasure
             ,
          
           
           than
           the
           publick
           Welfare
           ;
           that
           are
           great
           
             Oppressors
             ,
             flaying
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             fleecing
          
           their
           people
           ;
           
           yea
           ,
           
             breaking
             their
             bones
             ,
          
           and
           
             eating
             their
             flesh
          
           :
           Ruling
           men
           ,
           not
           as
           
             rational
             creatures
          
           of
           the
           same
           
             Creator
             ,
          
           nor
           as
           brethren
           in
           the
           same
           Saviour
           ,
           sons
           to
           the
           same
           
             Father
             of
             their
             Countrey
          
           ;
           but
           as
           mere
           
             Slaves
             ,
          
           and
           
             Vassals
             ,
          
           forgetting
           ,
           that
           every
           
             King
          
           hath
           a
           
             King
          
           in
           heaven
           above
           him
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           is
           
             subject
             ,
          
           and
           must
           give
           account
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           
             hurt
          
           he
           hath
           done
           ,
           and
           the
           
             wounds
          
           he
           hath
           made
           ,
           on
           the
           soules
           and
           bodies
           ,
           the
           estates
           and
           consciences
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           their
           Health
           ,
           and
           good
           he
           hath
           left
           undone
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           in
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           power
           ,
           like
           the
           
             Sun
          
           in
           the
           
             firmament
             ,
          
           or
           as
           a
           little
           God
           among
           men
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           )
           a
           Catholick
           good
           to
           Church
           and
           state
           ,
           that
           thousands
           might
           have
           been
           blessed
           by
           them
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           
           to
           
             eternity
          
           blessed
           God
           for
           them
           .
           Not
           only
           the
           hands
           ,
           but
           the
           mouths
           &
           eyes
           of
           Princes
           are
           
             healing
          
           of
           their
           peoples
           evils
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           but
           rebuke
           and
           reprove
           ,
           frown
           upon
           ,
           and
           discountenance
           evil
           doers
           .
           Mens
           sins
           and
           Accounts
           enlarge
           according
           as
           their
           
             influence
          
           and
           
             relations
          
           ampliate
           ;
           which
           carry
           their
           obligations
           with
           them
           ,
           to
           God
           and
           man
           .
           Great
           place
           and
           power
           are
           of
           all
           things
           most
           to
           be
           avoided
           ,
           if
           they
           onely
           serve
           to
           
             aggrandise
          
           a
           mans
           sins
           ,
           either
           of
           
             omission
             ,
          
           or
           
             commission
             ,
          
           for
           to
           augment
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           Eternall
           torment
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Those
           subordinate
           
             Counsellors
             ,
          
           
           and
           inferior
           
             Magistrates
          
           who
           are
           under
           the
           command
           of
           
             man
             ,
          
           and
           more
           of
           God
           ,
           these
           heal
           
             slightly
             ,
          
           when
           they
           are
           not
           men
           of
           
             Integrity
             ,
             fearing
          
           God
           ,
           and
           
             hating
          
           Covetousness
           ,
           
           but
           crafty
           
             Complyers
          
           with
           the
           inordinate
           lusts
           and
           passions
           ,
           with
           the
           illegal
           commands
           of
           either
           Princes
           or
           people
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           oaths
           :
           so
           by
           flattery
           ,
           or
           faction
           to
           make
           way
           for
           their
           
             Ambition
             ,
          
           and
           gain
           ,
           by
           the
           undeserved
           favor
           of
           either
           ,
           or
           dividing
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           a
           most
           unnatural
           
             war
          
           and
           
             jealousie
          
           ;
           Such
           as
           please
           man
           rather
           than
           God
           ,
           
           and
           love
           themselves
           more
           than
           their
           
             Country
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             Church
          
           ;
           such
           as
           prefer
           their
           bodies
           and
           Estates
           before
           their
           
             souls
             :
          
           and
           put
           the
           
             healings
          
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           true
           Religion
           in
           the
           last
           place
           ,
           or
           Rear
           of
           affaires
           :
           and
           when
           they
           profess
           to
           heal
           the
           Irreligion
           of
           others
           by
           severe
           
             Acts
          
           and
           
             Ordinances
          
           against
           
             Adultery
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
             Prophaness
             ,
             debauchery
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             corruption
             ,
             injustice
             ,
          
           
           &c.
           yet
           themselves
           are
           higher
           by
           the
           
             shoulders
             ,
          
           than
           the
           most
           of
           the
           people
           in
           these
           and
           other
           
             enormities
          
           :
           As
           if
           
             Peers
             ,
          
           or
           privy-Counsellors
           
             ,
          
           or
           
             Counsellors
          
           of
           
             State
             ,
          
           or
           
             Parliament-men
             ,
          
           had
           a
           Priviledg
           to
           sin
           more
           ,
           or
           to
           repent
           ,
           and
           suffer
           less
           than
           other
           men
           .
        
         
           Nothing
           weakens
           the
           credit
           and
           Authority
           of
           any
           publick
           Lawes
           so
           much
           as
           when
           the
           
             Law-givers
          
           least
           observe
           them
           ,
           or
           are
           the
           first
           that
           break
           them
           :
           like
           
             Physicians
          
           that
           prescribe
           strict
           
             diet
          
           to
           their
           
             Patients
             ,
          
           but
           themselves
           indulge
           all
           manner
           of
           
             Epicurisme
             :
          
           Here
           every
           one
           is
           prone
           to
           retort
           ;
           
           
             Physician
             heal
             thy self
          
           :
           The
           best
           things
           are
           commonly
           done
           by
           the
           
             best
             hands
             ;
             Religio
             medici
             ,
          
           Conscience
           is
           here
           required
           as
           well
           as
           his
           
             Science
          
           :
           They
           will
           hardly
           do
           their
           Country
           good
           ,
           who
           care
           not
           ,
           either
           to
           
             serve
          
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           save
           their
           own
           souls
           .
        
         
           Men
           should
           make
           conscience
           of
           private
           actions
           ,
           much
           more
           of
           publick
           adventures
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           grand
           consequence
           (
           as
           the
           undertakings
           in
           war
           )
           and
           not
           to
           be
           done
           
             rashly
             ,
             slovenly
             ,
             slightly
             ,
          
           and
           
             indifferently
             .
          
           Nor
           may
           publick
           
             Counsellors
             ,
          
           or
           
             Ministers
          
           of
           State
           like
           
             Achitophel
          
           think
           they
           do
           wisely
           ,
           or
           safely
           ,
           because
           they
           go
           with
           the
           
             vogue
          
           and
           
             stream
          
           of
           times
           ,
           with
           the
           winde
           ,
           and
           tide
           ,
           or
           humor
           of
           some
           people
           ,
           in
           their
           prevalent
           
             Factions
             ,
             discontents
             ,
          
           and
           
             clamors
             ,
          
           by
           which
           vote
           Christ
           himself
           was
           crucified
           ,
           
             Mark
          
           15.13
           .
        
         
           Common
           people
           in
           their
           
             Paroxismes
             ,
          
           or
           fits
           of
           discontent
           ,
           like
           sick
           and
           
             pained
             patients
             ,
          
           are
           ill
           
             Dictators
          
           to
           their
           
             Physicians
          
           ;
           who
           must
           advise
           
           better
           for
           them
           than
           they
           would
           for
           themselves
           ;
           else
           they
           will
           heal
           their
           hurts
           very
           slovenly
           ,
           slowly
           ,
           and
           ill-favouredly
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           sin
           and
           reproach
           as
           well
           as
           others
           pain
           and
           charge
           ;
           Nor
           is
           it
           enough
           for
           
             Aarons
          
           excuse
           to
           say
           ,
           
           
             The
             people
             are
             set
             upon
             mischief
          
           ;
           when
           they
           would
           needs
           have
           him
           make
           them
           visible
           
             Egyptian
          
           Gods
           ,
           to
           
             go
          
           before
           them
           ,
           under
           the
           figure
           of
           a
           
             golden
             calf
             ,
          
           to
           be
           instead
           of
           their
           true
           and
           invisible
           God
           :
           publick
           Persons
           ,
           and
           Honorable
           Counsellors
           ,
           (
           as
           
             Joseph
          
           of
           
             Arimathea
          
           )
           must
           not
           go
           (
           
             quâ
             itur
             ,
          
           
           
             sed
             qua
             eundum
          
           )
           as
           peoples
           fury
           ,
           or
           the
           prevalent
           Faction
           drives
           them
           :
           but
           as
           the
           
             Word
          
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Lawes
           of
           the
           land
           
             direct
          
           them
           ;
           else
           they
           shall
           
             bear
          
           not
           onely
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           the
           
             iniquity
             of
             their
             people
             ,
          
           who
           sin
           and
           suffer
           unwarned
           and
           naked
           ,
           hurt
           and
           unhealed
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           such
           
             cowardly
             Counsellors
             ,
          
           and
           
             corrupt
             Magistrates
             ,
          
           or
           
             Ministers
          
           of
           
             State
          
           ;
           all
           whose
           wisdomes
           will
           come
           to
           nought
           ;
           
           and
           they
           will
           at
           length
           (
           like
           
             Achitophel
          
           )
           be
           snared
           in
           the
           halters
           of
           their
           own
           twisting
           .
           
        
         
           3.
           
           Those
           
             Priests
          
           and
           
             Prophets
          
           ;
           those
           
             Pastors
          
           and
           
             Teachers
             ,
          
           those
           
             Bishops
          
           and
           
             Presbyters
             ,
          
           
           who
           are
           in
           
             Publick
             Place
             ,
          
           and
           sacred
           
             Authority
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           
             things
          
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           matters
           of
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           and
           mens
           
             souls
          
           good
           :
           These
           
             heal
             slightly
             ,
          
           
           when
           they
           do
           the
           Work
           of
           God
           negligently
           ;
           when
           they
           skin
           over
           scandalous
           
             publick
             sins
             ,
          
           (
           as
           
             Ely
          
           to
           his
           Sons
           ,
           with
           soft
           reproof
           ;
           when
           they
           sowe
           pillows
           under
           
             Princes
             ,
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           and
           
             peoples
          
           elbowes
           ,
           
           when
           they
           fear
           the
           
             face
          
           and
           
             offence
             of
             men
             ,
          
           more
           than
           
           
             of
             God
          
           ;
           when
           they
           are
           
             workmen
          
           that
           need
           to
           be
           
             ashamed
             ,
          
           their
           Lives
           and
           Actions
           confuting
           their
           Instructions
           ;
           and
           their
           doing
           ,
           making
           their
           
             Doctrine
          
           to
           blush
           ;
           when
           they
           heal
           publick
           
             Enormities
          
           or
           
             calamities
          
           by
           I
           know
           not
           what
           novel
           
             Inventions
             ,
          
           and
           
             magick
             spels
          
           of
           fine
           words
           :
           which
           are
           no
           better
           than
           the
           
             powder
          
           of
           a
           
             post
          
           ;
           compared
           to
           the
           approved
           
             Catholick
             prescriptions
          
           of
           1600
           years
           ,
           which
           were
           
             soveraign
          
           for
           
             Clergy
          
           and
           
             Laity
          
           ;
           to
           preserve
           
             order
          
           and
           
             unity
             ;
             soundness
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
          
           and
           
             inscandalousness
          
           of
           
             manners
          
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           under
           Christian
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           (
           who
           were
           bountifull
           
             nursing
             Fathers
             ,
          
           and
           
             Mothers
             ,
          
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Clergy
           )
           :
           yet
           not
           by
           the
           
             Dominion
          
           and
           
             pomp
             ,
             luxury
          
           and
           
             tyranny
          
           of
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           nor
           yet
           by
           the
           
             Factious
          
           and
           
             refractory
             humours
          
           of
           
             Presbyters
          
           ;
           much
           less
           by
           the
           
             schismatick
             sauciness
          
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           cast
           off
           both
           
             Bishops
          
           and
           
             Presbyters
          
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           
             fatherly
             gravity
             ,
          
           prudence
           ,
           and
           Eminence
           of
           godly
           and
           Reverend
           
             Bishops
          
           ;
           by
           the
           brotherly
           
             assistance
             ,
          
           and
           
             son-like
             subordination
          
           of
           sober
           and
           
             orderly
          
           Presbyters
           ,
           by
           the
           
             service
          
           and
           
             obsequiousness
          
           of
           
             humble
          
           and
           
             diligent
             Deacons
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           meek
           submission
           of
           Christian
           people
           ,
           to
           the
           Care
           ,
           Monition
           ,
           Counsel
           ,
           and
           respective
           
             Superiority
          
           of
           every
           order
           ;
           as
           sheep
           to
           their
           Chief
           
             shepherds
             ,
          
           
           and
           their
           
             Assistants
             ,
          
           or
           
             Attendants
             .
          
        
         
           Divide
           this
           chain
           
             of
             Church-Vnion
             ,
          
           Order
           and
           Communion
           ,
           in
           vain
           shall
           we
           talk
           of
           
             healing
          
           
           the
           Flock
           of
           its
           
             scabs
          
           and
           
             scratches
             ,
          
           or
           
             hurts
          
           ;
           I
           confess
           that
           I
           own
           and
           ever
           shall
           do
           Primitive
           Episcopacy
           with
           Presbytery
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           as
           St.
           
             Paul
          
           speaks
           in
           another
           case
           ,
           Neither
           of
           them
           should
           be
           without
           the
           other
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           Neither
           of
           them
           oppressed
           or
           extirpated
           ,
           but
           so
           regulated
           and
           incouraged
           ,
           as
           I
           believe
           all
           
             moderate
          
           and
           
             learned
          
           men
           desire
           ;
           if
           it
           be
           my
           fault
           and
           errour
           ,
           that
           I
           prefer
           this
           Holy
           and
           Catholick
           Composition
           before
           any
           other
           late
           simple
           receipts
           of
           Church
           
             Government
             ,
          
           by
           which
           to
           
             heal
          
           any
           
             Church
          
           ;
           Truly
           ,
           I
           owe
           this
           my
           
             Judgement
          
           to
           all
           the
           Councils
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           Church
           Historians
           ,
           to
           be
           best
           
             witnesses
             of
             truth
             in
             all
             times
             ,
          
           who
           have
           unanimously
           
             conspired
          
           to
           lead
           me
           into
           this
           opinion
           ;
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           example
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           the
           parallel
           customes
           of
           all
           Churches
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           besides
           ,
           mightily
           
             confirmed
          
           in
           me
           by
           the
           
             wisdom
             ,
             piety
          
           and
           
             prosperity
          
           of
           this
           Church
           under
           good
           Bishops
           since
           
             its
          
           Reformation
           ,
           which
           none
           in
           the
           world
           exceeded
           ,
           for
           
             health
          
           and
           
             happiness
             ,
          
           for
           sound
           and
           sincere
           Christians
           ,
           till
           some
           mens
           
             itching
          
           and
           
             scratching
          
           too
           much
           (
           even
           till
           the
           blood
           came
           )
           and
           others
           either
           not
           applying
           
             seasonable
          
           Salves
           ,
           or
           else
           
             sharper
             Remedies
          
           than
           perhaps
           were
           
             necessary
          
           (
           or
           prescribed
           by
           the
           
             wisdom
             of
             our
          
           Church
           &
           Laws
           )
           have
           festred
           the
           
             hurts
          
           and
           
             sores
          
           of
           Religion
           ,
           that
           they
           now
           seem
           almost
           incurable
           ,
           till
           such
           hands
           are
           by
           Gods
           goodness
           applyed
           ,
           and
           such
           
           Medicines
           used
           ,
           as
           are
           most
           proper
           for
           a
           
             sick
          
           and
           
             diseased
             Church
             :
          
           which
           hands
           and
           Medicines
           I
           cannot
           think
           ought
           to
           be
           
             Secular
             ,
          
           but
           rather
           
             Ecclesiastick
             .
          
        
         
           Such
           in
           a
           free
           
             Synod
             of
             learned
             Divines
          
           should
           ,
           
           as
           a
           Colledge
           of
           spiritual
           Physitians
           ,
           
             advise
          
           and
           
             prepare
          
           ;
           (
           for
           there
           is
           as
           much
           need
           of
           calling
           for
           free
           
             Synods
             ,
          
           as
           
             Free
             Parliaments
          
           )
           The
           want
           of
           the
           former
           
             G.
             Naz.
          
           deplores
           as
           the
           occasion
           of
           so
           much
           Faction
           and
           Vexation
           in
           the
           Church
           in
           his
           times
           .
           
             Lay-men
             ,
          
           though
           learned
           ,
           able
           and
           honest
           ,
           have
           enough
           to
           do
           in
           
             Lay
             Matters
             .
             Church-men
             ,
          
           have
           nothing
           left
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           to
           
             Secular
             Councels
             ,
          
           or
           
             State
             Concernments
             ,
          
           &
           therefore
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           
             excluded
          
           from
           their
           proper
           sphere
           ,
           
             Church
          
           affairs
           ;
           being
           the
           
             best
             skilled
          
           of
           any
           
             men
          
           (
           else
           they
           are
           ill
           imployed
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           )
           for
           the
           
             searching
             ,
             supplying
          
           and
           
             healing
          
           the
           
             hurts
          
           of
           the
           
             Church
          
           and
           true
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           in
           its
           
             Doctrine
             ,
             Discipline
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Vnity
          
           and
           
             Authority
          
           ;
           That
           
             maxime
          
           is
           true
           of
           the
           
             Clergy
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           of
           other
           
             Orders
          
           of
           men
           ,
           
             Vnicuique
             credendum
             est
             in
             sua
             arte
             ,
          
           Every
           man
           is
           most
           to
           be
           credited
           in
           what
           he
           is
           most
           skilled
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           (
           as
           to
           the
           
             point
          
           of
           
             Physitians
          
           )
           no
           people
           that
           are
           wise
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           
             healed
          
           in
           good
           earnest
           ,
           but
           are
           careful
           to
           get
           the
           
             best
          
           and
           
             ablest
             ,
          
           unless
           they
           
             undervalue
          
           their
           
             health
          
           and
           
             lives
             ,
          
           and
           to
           save
           
             charges
             will
             venture
          
           to
           
             dye
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
          
           They
           ;
           That
           is
           those
           
             Souldiers
          
           and
           
             Military
          
           men
           ,
           Chief
           
             Commanders
          
           and
           
             Others
          
           
           under
           them
           ;
           these
           
             heal
          
           but
           
             sleightly
             ,
          
           when
           either
           they
           will
           be
           (
           as
           the
           Clowns
           all-heal
           )
           the
           onely
           Professors
           of
           State
           Physick
           ,
           and
           undertake
           all
           cures
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           think
           and
           act
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           such
           way
           to
           
             heal
          
           soundly
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           greater
           
             wounds
          
           and
           
             bruises
             ,
          
           by
           irreconcilable
           distance
           ,
           by
           
             preposterous
          
           power
           ,
           and
           violent
           
             impressions
             ,
          
           even
           on
           those
           that
           both
           
             commissionate
          
           them
           ,
           and
           recompence
           them
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           Iron
           Heads
           ,
           Brazen
           Faces
           ,
           and
           Stony
           Hearts
           ,
           who
           crye
           ,
           that
           
             Might
          
           gives
           
             Right
          
           ;
           And
           all
           
             power
             is
             of
             God
             ,
          
           (
           though
           unjustly
           gotten
           ,
           and
           so
           used
           
             against
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
          
           :
           such
           is
           a
           
             commission
          
           the
           
             Devil
          
           may
           
             boast
             of
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           any
           evil
           
             doers
             ,
          
           but
           little
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           either
           ,
           when
           mens
           
             will
          
           is
           their
           onely
           
             warrant
          
           in
           Law
           ,
           and
           sad
           
             successes
          
           their
           onely
           
             security
          
           in
           
             Conscience
          
           ;
           when
           Souldiers
           make
           
             their
             backs
          
           and
           
             bellies
          
           the
           
             Commonwealth
             ,
          
           putting
           their
           
             Interest
          
           of
           
             pay
          
           and
           
             power
          
           into
           the
           ballance
           against
           all
           others
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           but
           as
           the
           
             dust
          
           of
           the
           
             ballance
          
           to
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           for
           number
           and
           estates
           .
           When
           men
           of
           War
           know
           not
           the
           way
           of
           
             peace
             ,
          
           but
           onely
           to
           avoid
           it
           ,
           seeking
           to
           make
           themselves
           
             necessary
          
           by
           keeping
           the
           
             wounds
          
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           sores
           
             raw
          
           of
           a
           
             Nation
          
           ;
           pleading
           
             necessity
          
           and
           native
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           what
           
             Good
             Old
             Cause
             ,
          
           or
           
             Metaphysical
          
           godly
           interests
           ,
           unknown
           
             to
             our
             Lawes
          
           or
           
             fore-fathers
          
           ;
           and
           it
           had
           been
           happy
           if
           we
           
           never
           had
           known
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Lastly
             ,
          
           When
           Military
           men
           are
           
             injurious
             ,
          
           rapacious
           ,
           and
           
             insolent
             ,
             lovers
          
           of
           
             themselves
             more
          
           than
           of
           God
           or
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           or
           their
           
             Countrey
          
           ;
           when
           they
           look
           more
           to
           their
           Guns
           and
           Pistols
           than
           
             to
             God
          
           or
           godliness
           ,
           to
           their
           swords
           than
           to
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Riddles
           of
           
             Providence
          
           more
           than
           the
           Rules
           of
           
             conscience
             :
          
           resolved
           to
           sacrifice
           the
           daughter
           of
           their
           people
           ,
           as
           
             Agamemnon
          
           did
           
             Iphigenia
             ,
          
           or
           
             Jephta
          
           his
           ,
           on
           the
           Altar
           of
           the
           Military
           interest
           .
        
         
           These
           will
           be
           
             smart
          
           and
           
             chargeable
             healers
          
           of
           the
           hurts
           
             of
             the
          
           daughter
           
             of
             their
          
           people
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           such
           as
           prepare
           
             Warre
          
           against
           any
           that
           speak
           of
           Peace
           ,
           when
           such
           as
           esteem
           the
           speedy
           
             healing
          
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           the
           publick
           
             peace
             ,
          
           to
           be
           their
           
             greatest
             hurt
             ,
          
           when
           they
           grow
           so
           desperate
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           as
           
             live
             be
             damned
          
           as
           fairly
           
             disbanded
             ,
          
           though
           in
           order
           to
           the
           publick
           ease
           and
           tranquillity
           .
        
         
           When
           as
           no
           good
           
             Souldier
          
           that
           either
           
             fears
             God
          
           or
           loves
           
             his
             Countrey
             ,
          
           or
           reverences
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           or
           hopes
           to
           save
           his
           own
           Soul
           ,
           but
           will
           most
           seriously
           strive
           to
           
             avoid
          
           the
           latter
           ,
           and
           most
           willingly
           submit
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           without
           the
           sin
           of
           
             Rebellion
          
           or
           
             Mutiny
             ,
          
           being
           content
           with
           his
           wages
           ;
           and
           more
           ,
           that
           his
           
             sharp
             work
          
           is
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           need
           of
           cutting
           and
           lancing
           ,
           remembring
           that
           it
           is
           not
           multitude
           ,
           or
           
             Power
             ,
          
           or
           
             Armies
             ,
          
           or
           
             Armes
          
           that
           shall
           help
           injurious
           and
           
             dissolute
             Souldiers
          
           from
           the
           vengeance
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           deserved
           
           it
           by
           such
           wicked
           Counsels
           and
           
             Actions
             ,
          
           as
           cannot
           be
           carried
           on
           but
           with
           the
           Devils
           
             maxime
             (
             Scelera
             sceleribus
             tuenda
             )
          
           continued
           injuries
           and
           cruelties
           to
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             their
             people
             ,
          
           to
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
             ,
          
           to
           their
           
             brethren
          
           and
           
             Countrey
          
           men
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           their
           
             fathers
          
           and
           
             posterity
             .
          
        
         
           But
           our
           hope
           is
           ,
           that
           
             God
             hath
          
           by
           his
           sore
           
             rebukes
          
           and
           
             defeats
          
           of
           some
           (
           who
           trusted
           too
           much
           in
           the
           
             swords
          
           and
           
             spears
             ,
          
           
           in
           
             their
          
           own
           
             Armes
          
           &
           
             their
             horses
             legs
          
           )
           taught
           others
           more
           
             wisdome
             ,
             justice
          
           and
           
             modesty
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           stirred
           up
           such
           a
           spirit
           of
           Christian
           
             valour
             ,
             moderation
          
           and
           
             honour
          
           in
           some
           gallant
           Souldiers
           of
           more
           just
           Principles
           and
           nobler
           Spirits
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           rest
           till
           they
           have
           put
           the
           hurts
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             their
             people
          
           (
           which
           are
           now
           
             chronick
          
           or
           
             inveterate
             ,
          
           of
           many
           years
           
             continuance
             ,
          
           and
           very
           
             deep
             ,
          
           reaching
           from
           
             head
          
           to
           
             feet
          
           )
           into
           such
           a
           posture
           of
           
             healing
             ,
          
           and
           into
           such
           
             healers
          
           hands
           as
           may
           be
           best
           
             able
          
           and
           
             honest
          
           ;
           on
           which
           account
           as
           these
           
             Souldiers
          
           (
           who
           can
           do
           nothing
           against
           
             the
             truth
          
           and
           
             Law
             ,
          
           
           against
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           but
           for
           
             them
          
           )
           will
           deserve
           great
           honour
           and
           
             rewards
             from
             the
             Nation
             ,
          
           and
           its
           Parliaments
           full
           and
           free
           :
           So
           people
           must
           
             blame
             themselves
             ,
          
           if
           they
           chuse
           for
           
             Healers
          
           or
           
             Physitians
          
           such
           men
           as
           are
           neither
           for
           
             wisdom
          
           and
           
             skill
             ,
          
           nor
           for
           
             courage
          
           or
           
             conscience
             ,
          
           nor
           for
           
             honesty
          
           or
           
             vertue
             ,
          
           nor
           for
           good
           
             example
          
           or
           
             reputation
             ,
          
           or
           yet
           for
           well-gotten
           estates
           of
           any
           
             value
             ,
          
           or
           
             publique
             interest
             ,
          
           nor
           ever
           probable
           to
           heal
           others
           ,
           since
           
             themselves
          
           
           are
           
             sick
          
           and
           
             sore
          
           either
           of
           
             fear
          
           and
           
             guilt
             ,
          
           or
           of
           
             Schism
          
           and
           
             Faction
             ,
          
           or
           of
           
             superstition
          
           and
           
             sacriledge
             ,
          
           or
           of
           
             Rebellion
          
           and
           
             Anarchy
             ,
          
           or
           of
           the
           itch
           of
           novelty
           ,
           and
           
             mange
          
           of
           
             popularity
             ,
          
           or
           of
           the
           plague
           of
           
             immorality
          
           and
           
             debauchery
             :
          
           From
           such
           
             Healers
             ,
          
           both
           Civil
           ,
           Sacred
           ,
           and
           Military
           ,
           so
           
             unhealed
             ,
          
           so
           
             unwholesome
             ,
          
           so
           
             infectious
             ,
          
           so
           destructive
           to
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           to
           Law
           and
           Gospel
           ,
           to
           Justice
           and
           Religion
           ,
           good
           
             Lord
             deliver
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             .
          
        
         
           
           5
           
             Lastly
             ,
          
           Not
           only
           these
           
             unskilful
             ,
          
           or
           
             unfaithful
             ,
          
           or
           unwilling
           persons
           of
           
             publique
             influence
             ,
          
           are
           blamable
           for
           
             not
             healing
          
           the
           
             hurts
          
           of
           a
           
             Nation
             ,
          
           when
           they
           have
           
             authority
          
           and
           
             opportunity
          
           as
           well
           as
           
             power
             :
          
           or
           for
           
             healing
             so
             slightly
             ,
          
           that
           things
           are
           never
           the
           better
           ,
           nay
           
             worse
          
           and
           
             worse
             .
          
           But
           further
           ,
           there
           lyes
           no
           small
           
             sin
          
           and
           
             blame
          
           upon
           the
           Patient
           ,
           the
           people
           or
           
             community
          
           ;
           First
           ,
           
           when
           they
           are
           not
           
             conscienciously
             careful
             ,
          
           what
           
             Physitians
          
           or
           
             Surgeons
          
           they
           make
           choice
           of
           ,
           and
           put
           themselves
           with
           their
           
             lives
          
           &
           
             estates
             ,
             liberties
          
           and
           
             lawes
             ,
             bodies
          
           and
           
             souls
          
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           adventure
           upon
           every
           pragmatique
           Emperick
           ,
           and
           confident
           Undertaker
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           when
           this
           is
           done
           commendably
           (
           as
           truly
           I
           am
           prone
           to
           believe
           it
           was
           in
           the
           first
           
             Elections
          
           of
           the
           long
           Parliament
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           quietly
           kept
           together
           without
           tumultuating
           factions
           and
           fatal
           divisions
           )
           for
           people
           then
           not
           to
           
             acquiesce
          
           (
           as
           they
           ought
           under
           God
           )
           in
           their
           skill
           and
           honesty
           ,
           onely
           following
           them
           with
           such
           modest
           
           
             Petitions
             ,
          
           as
           are
           necessary
           ,
           and
           such
           complaints
           as
           are
           comely
           :
           also
           with
           their
           prayers
           to
           
             God
          
           for
           a
           
             blessing
             .
          
           But
           for
           the
           populacy
           ,
           then
           to
           
             cluck
          
           into
           
             parties
          
           and
           conspiracies
           ,
           
           according
           to
           the
           cunning
           of
           some
           Agitators
           for
           novelty
           ,
           and
           factors
           for
           troubles
           ,
           then
           to
           break
           out
           into
           
             tumultuary
             rudenesses
          
           and
           
             seditious
             menaces
             ,
          
           and
           at
           last
           to
           become
           dictators
           to
           their
           Physitians
           ,
           and
           like
           
             gouty
             feet
          
           to
           
             threaten
          
           the
           
             head
          
           and
           
             shoulders
          
           and
           
             hands
             ,
          
           if
           they
           be
           not
           cured
           of
           their
           anguish
           after
           their
           own
           fancy
           ,
           not
           after
           the
           
             Rules
          
           of
           
             Art
          
           and
           
             Law
          
           of
           
             Health
             :
          
           These
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           Healers
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           the
           greatest
           hinderers
           of
           their
           own
           and
           others
           publique
           health
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           venome
           and
           acrimony
           of
           these
           
             fretting
          
           and
           
             turbulent
             humors
             ,
          
           subtilly
           
             diffused
          
           among
           the
           divided
           
             vulgar
             ,
          
           and
           by
           their
           means
           re-infused
           into
           the
           
             publique
             hurts
          
           and
           real
           grievances
           ,
           cannot
           but
           strangly
           increase
           the
           
             malignity
          
           of
           distempers
           throughout
           the
           
             whole
             habit
             of
             the
             body
          
           ;
           
           which
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           
             pestilent
          
           and
           
             depraved
          
           state
           of
           the
           
             generality
          
           of
           the
           
             people
             ,
          
           divided
           and
           distracted
           (
           like
           
             Demoniacks
             ,
          
           or
           possessed
           )
           with
           
             fears
          
           and
           jealousies
           ,
           with
           envies
           and
           hatred
           ,
           with
           hopes
           and
           other
           
             unreasonable
             passions
             ,
          
           is
           much
           harder
           to
           be
           
             cured
             ,
          
           and
           more
           dangerous
           to
           the
           publique
           than
           the
           
             disaffection
          
           or
           
             inflammation
          
           ;
           the
           
             discontent
          
           or
           
             ambition
          
           of
           any
           one
           part
           
             of
             the
             body
             ,
          
           which
           is
           easily
           corrected
           or
           counter-ballanced
           with
           the
           
             Antidote
             ,
          
           as
           it
           were
           of
           all
           
             other
             sound
             parts
             ,
          
           which
           are
           far
           
             the
             major
             number
             .
          
        
         
         
           
           When
           therefore
           a
           
             sick
             Nation
          
           hath
           done
           its
           
             duty
             ,
          
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           its
           
             Healers
          
           ;
           The
           way
           is
           to
           assert
           the
           
             Honor
          
           and
           
             Authority
          
           of
           those
           orderly
           Physicians
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           intruding
           
             Empyricks
             ,
          
           or
           extruding
           
             Mountebanks
             ,
          
           by
           fraud
           or
           force
           to
           drive
           these
           away
           ,
           that
           
             way
          
           may
           be
           made
           for
           their
           
             cruel
             activity
          
           and
           
             unsatiable
             gain
          
           ;
           It
           will
           prove
           an
           
             endless
          
           and
           
             costly
             cure
             ,
          
           which
           permits
           it self
           to
           every
           one
           that
           hath
           a
           minde
           to
           be
           tampering
           :
           The
           best
           way
           is
           ,
           
             patiently
          
           to
           
             submit
          
           to
           their
           own
           Parliamentary
           choice
           ,
           and
           to
           Gods
           dispensation
           by
           their
           means
           :
           In
           this
           way
           there
           is
           hope
           ,
           if
           people
           can
           be
           still
           ,
           they
           may
           see
           the
           
             Salvation
          
           of
           God
           :
           
             Patients
          
           will
           make
           mad
           work
           if
           they
           may
           controle
           and
           cudgel
           their
           
             Physicians
             .
          
        
         
           
           Although
           ,
           it
           is
           possible
           that
           the
           crying
           sins
           committed
           in
           a
           Nation
           may
           be
           such
           that
           no
           outward
           means
           can
           cure
           its
           sores
           ,
           and
           maims
           ;
           especially
           ,
           if
           the
           
             noblest
             ,
          
           and
           most
           
             vital
          
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           being
           cut
           off
           ,
           or
           grievously
           wounded
           ,
           there
           be
           a
           clamor
           of
           blood
           unjustly
           shed
           ,
           crying
           to
           heaven
           for
           vengeance
           ;
           which
           vengeance
           if
           a
           
             Nation
          
           will
           hope
           to
           
             escape
             ,
          
           and
           be
           healed
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           sure
           not
           to
           
             adopt
          
           the
           sin
           by
           
             after
             silence
          
           or
           
             Smotherings
          
           ;
           But
           rather
           so
           publickly
           to
           
             expiate
             it
          
           in
           wayes
           of
           
             Repentance
             ,
          
           as
           it
           may
           not
           be
           imputed
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           and
           their
           Posterity
           ;
           As
           the
           desperate
           Jews
           
             imprecated
             ,
          
           
           His
           blood
           be
           upon
           us
           and
           our
           children
           ,
           in
           the
           
             case
          
           of
           
             Christs
          
           being
           
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           by
           envy
           and
           faction
           ,
           by
           popular
           clamors
           ,
           and
           Statepolicies
           ,
           when
           against
           all
           
             justice
             of
             God
             and
             man
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           against
           the
           
             sence
          
           and
           conscience
           of
           
             Pilate
             ,
          
           none
           of
           the
           
             justest
             judges
             ,
          
           he
           was
           condemned
           to
           dye
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           a
           
             popular
          
           and
           
             military
             importunity
          
           ;
           to
           which
           some
           
             Scribes
          
           and
           
             Pharises
             ,
             Hypocrites
             ,
          
           together
           with
           some
           covetous
           and
           ambitious
           Priests
           ,
           had
           exalted
           the
           credulous
           and
           cruel
           
             common
             people
             ,
          
           who
           are
           prone
           to
           
             triumph
          
           in
           the
           Tragick
           executions
           ,
           and
           
             ruines
          
           of
           their
           
             betters
          
           and
           
             Superiours
          
           ;
           as
           a
           kinde
           of
           victory
           over
           the
           others
           greatness
           ,
           and
           a
           levelling
           of
           eminent
           honor
           to
           their
           own
           meanness
           and
           baseness
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           But
           ,
           It
           is
           now
           time
           for
           me
           ,
           in
           order
           ,
           to
           give
           way
           to
           the
           pains
           of
           my
           
             learn'd
             ,
          
           and
           
             reverend
             Successor
             ,
          
           
           
           and
           to
           avoid
           the
           
             tyring
          
           of
           your
           patience
           ,
           at
           the
           
             first
             Stage
             ,
          
           when
           you
           are
           to
           go
           a
           
             second
          
           ;
           It
           is
           time
           (
           I
           say
           )
           for
           me
           to
           bring
           up
           the
           
             Rear
             ,
          
           and
           to
           present
           you
           in
           the
           
             Sixth
             particular
             ,
          
           with
           the
           
             vera
             sanandi
             methodus
             ,
          
           the
           
             true
             method
             of
             publick
          
           cures
           ,
           of
           healing
           the
           
             hurts
          
           of
           the
           
             Daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           in
           
             Church
             or
             State
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           
             precipitant
             ,
             preposterous
             ,
          
           or
           
             presumptuous
          
           neglect
           of
           which
           ,
           these
           
             Medicasters
          
           are
           here
           blamed
           ,
           reproached
           ,
           and
           threatned
           by
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             God
          
           ;
           with
           whose
           
             Philanthropy
          
           (
           as
           with
           every
           good
           man
           )
           that
           
             politick
          
           and
           indeed
           pious
           (
           because
           
             charitable
             maxime
          
           beares
           sway
           ;
           
             Salus
             publica
             suprema
             lex
             ,
          
           The
           welfare
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           
           in
           all
           its
           integral
           members
           ,
           and
           essential
           parts
           ,
           as
           compacted
           by
           the
           
             constitution
          
           and
           order
           of
           the
           publick
           
             polity
             ,
          
           is
           the
           
             supream
             Law
             ,
          
           rule
           ,
           measure
           ,
           and
           end
           of
           all
           just
           
             Councels
          
           and
           honest
           
             actions
             ,
          
           which
           aym
           at
           the
           health
           or
           healing
           of
           a
           
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           As
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           is
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           Beauty
           is
           the
           due
           
             proportion
             of
             parts
             ,
          
           with
           
             decent
             colour
          
           ;
           So
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           
             Health
          
           consists
           (
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           in
           the
           
             harmony
             ,
             and
             orderly
             constitution
             of
             all
             the
             humors
             ,
          
           and
           
             parts
          
           of
           the
           
             body
          
           ;
           That
           nothing
           necessary
           for
           the
           well-being
           of
           the
           
             whole
          
           be
           wanting
           ;
           That
           all
           grand
           
             defects
          
           be
           supplyed
           :
           That
           what
           is
           weak
           be
           
             strengthened
             ,
          
           what
           is
           
             dislocated
          
           be
           restored
           to
           its
           place
           ;
           That
           there
           be
           no
           
             dividing
          
           of
           what
           should
           be
           
             united
          
           :
           That
           ,
           what
           is
           divided
           be
           gently
           
             closed
             ,
          
           and
           
             composed
          
           ;
           That
           there
           be
           no
           such
           
             redundancy
             ,
          
           or
           overgrowing
           of
           any
           humor
           or
           tumor
           in
           any
           
             part
             ,
          
           as
           to
           
             rob
          
           and
           
             weaken
          
           others
           ;
           or
           to
           swell
           and
           exceed
           in
           themselves
           ;
           or
           to
           deform
           and
           inflame
           the
           
             whole
             .
          
        
         
           In
           brief
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           safe
           method
           of
           healing
           effectually
           the
           hurt
           of
           the
           daughter
           of
           my
           people
           ,
           is
           ,
        
         
           
           1.
           
           
             Medicos
             optimos
             accersendo
             ,
          
           By
           calling
           to
           her
           help
           wise
           and
           worthy
           
             Physicians
             ,
          
           (
           as
           I
           have
           formerly
           touched
           )
           ;
           men
           of
           skill
           and
           experience
           ,
           of
           Honesty
           and
           Ability
           ,
           of
           honor
           and
           conscience
           ,
           who
           prize
           a
           publick
           
             Good
             Work
          
           above
           any
           
             reward
          
           ;
           and
           think
           it
           the
           highest
           
             temporal
             reward
             ,
          
           to
           do
           their
           country
           
             good
             ,
          
           in
           which
           they
           serve
           their
           
             God
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             Saviour
             ,
          
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           .
           
           they
           must
           be
           Physitians
           that
           are
           not
           by
           much
           
             study
             and
             practice
          
           run
           out
           to
           
             Atheism
          
           (
           as
           some
           corn
           in
           
             lusty
             ground
          
           doth
           to
           straw
           and
           halm
           )
           but
           such
           as
           know
           what
           belongs
           to
           (
           
             Religio
             medici
          
           )
           the
           piety
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           mystery
           of
           a
           Physitian
           ;
           my
           meaning
           is
           ,
           people
           must
           take
           special
           care
           in
           their
           
             choice
             of
             Parliament-men
             ,
          
           that
           they
           be
           not
           
             Mechanick
             ,
          
           or
           
             Mercenary
             ,
          
           or
           
             Military
          
           obtruders
           of
           themselves
           ,
           who
           have
           much
           to
           get
           and
           little
           to
           lose
           
             by
             troubles
             ,
          
           whose
           fortunes
           and
           estates
           must
           be
           vampt
           and
           mended
           by
           their
           practice
           upon
           the
           Church
           and
           State
           ;
           But
           such
           Gentlemen
           of
           quality
           and
           repute
           ,
           for
           
             wel-gotten
             and
             wel-used
             estates
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           deserve
           to
           be
           esteemed
           
             Heads
             and
             Fathers
             of
             their
             Tribes
             ,
          
           and
           not
           the
           Tails
           or
           
             Posteriors
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Scripture
           speaks
           to
           the
           reproach
           of
           some
           publick
           persons
           ;
           Such
           in
           whom
           the
           Country
           may
           have
           sufficient
           caution
           and
           security
           for
           their
           love
           of
           Justice
           ,
           Order
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           by
           what
           they
           have
           to
           venture
           and
           lose
           in
           tumults
           ,
           wars
           and
           oppressions
           :
           Commonly
           desperate
           minds
           attend
           desperate
           fortunes
           ;
           and
           the
           motto
           of
           such
           is
           
             Quocunque
             modo
             rem
             ,
          
           and
           
             oportet
             habere
             .
          
           The
           (
           
             multis
             utile
             bellum
          
           )
           hoped
           advantages
           ,
           (
           as
           
             Lucan
          
           observes
           in
           the
           
             Cesarian
             ,
          
           and
           
             Salust
          
           in
           the
           
             Catalinian
             ,
          
           and
           
             Appian
          
           in
           the
           other
           Civil
           Wars
           )
           is
           the
           spark
           ,
           fewel
           and
           bellows
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           civil
           perturbations
           ;
           private
           not
           publique
           interests
           are
           usually
           looked
           at
           .
           For
           how
           can
           it
           be
           that
           the
           full
           and
           found
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           Politique
           should
           hope
           to
           mend
           their
           condition
           by
           war
           ,
           any
           more
           than
           men
           that
           are
           well
           ,
           and
           not
           delirant
           
           or
           
             raving
             in
             a
             Feavor
          
           and
           
             madness
          
           should
           by
           bruising
           ,
           and
           beating
           ,
           and
           cutting
           ,
           and
           wounding
           themselves
           and
           all
           that
           are
           near
           them
           ,
           expect
           to
           make
           themselves
           more
           strong
           ,
           or
           more
           comely
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           2.
           
           When
           the
           Patient
           hath
           done
           himself
           so
           much
           right
           as
           to
           get
           good
           
             Physitians
             ,
          
           able
           and
           honest
           ,
           for
           the
           publique
           care
           :
        
         
           
           Their
           work
           is
           ,
           First
           ,
           
             Morbum
             decernere
             ,
             &
             vulnera
             ,
             perscrutari
             ,
          
           to
           find
           out
           the
           true
           disease
           ,
           to
           
             search
          
           the
           wounds
           througly
           ,
           and
           impartially
           ,
           yet
           with
           as
           little
           
             pain
             and
             disorder
             to
             the
             Patient
          
           as
           may
           be
           ,
           with
           a
           clear
           and
           judicious
           eye
           ,
           with
           a
           gentle
           but
           faithful
           hand
           ,
           with
           a
           tender
           ,
           but
           honest
           
             heart
          
           ;
           neither
           Physitians
           
             passion
             ,
          
           nor
           
             compassion
             ,
          
           must
           divert
           them
           from
           doing
           their
           duty
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           It
           is
           the
           first
           step
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           advance
           to
           health
           ,
           to
           know
           truly
           what
           the
           hurts
           and
           disease
           is
           ;
           herein
           to
           be
           only
           
             conjectural
             ,
          
           or
           
             over-confident
             ,
          
           or
           
             fearful
             ,
          
           or
           
             perfunctory
             ,
          
           or
           
             palliating
             ,
          
           or
           complying
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           search
           and
           
             discover
          
           the
           (
           
             pudenda
             vulnera
          
           )
           shameful
           wounds
           ,
           and
           (
           
             lethales
             morbos
             )
             deadly
             diseases
             ,
          
           which
           are
           discerned
           in
           the
           Patient
           ,
           but
           with
           
             smiles
             ,
          
           and
           fair
           
             words
             ,
          
           with
           healing
           questions
           ,
           with
           
             Physical
          
           or
           
             Anatomical
             lectures
          
           about
           
             Government
             ,
          
           as
           with
           lingering
           
             lenitives
             ,
          
           and
           petty
           
             cordials
             ,
          
           to
           supple
           and
           skin
           
             them
             over
             ,
          
           to
           silence
           and
           smother
           them
           ,
           with
           crying
           
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
          
           till
           we
           have
           done
           our
           work
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           undo
           you
           and
           all
           men
           but
           our selves
           ;
           or
           for
           State
           Physitians
           ,
           so
           to
           regard
           by
           a
           superpolitick
           
           
             policy
             ,
          
           the
           several
           partial
           novel
           and
           
             pretended
             interests
             ,
          
           that
           have
           been
           or
           are
           on
           foot
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           in
           among
           others
           ,
           even
           that
           of
           the
           very
           
             disease
             ,
          
           as
           if
           it
           were
           to
           be
           
             considered
          
           other
           ways
           than
           to
           be
           cured
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           must
           be
           continued
           ,
           tolerated
           and
           indulged
           ,
           yea
           and
           fed
           as
           a
           Wolf
           or
           Cancer
           ,
           in
           the
           body
           or
           brest
           ,
           with
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           least
           it
           
             prey
             upon
             the
             whole
             body
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           This
           is
           for
           
             Physitians
          
           to
           be
           
             afraid
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             overawed
          
           by
           the
           
             Malignancy
             ,
          
           and
           
             predominancy
          
           of
           the
           disease
           ;
           at
           this
           rate
           ,
           
             (
             Grex
             totus
             in
             agris
             ,
             Vnius
             scabie
             perit
             &
             porrigine
             porci
             )
          
           the
           whole
           herd
           ,
           or
           flock
           must
           be
           
             infected
          
           ;
           the
           
             patient
          
           will
           be
           like
           
             Gehazi
             ,
          
           condemned
           to
           an
           eternal
           
             plague
          
           and
           
             Leprosie
          
           of
           civil
           dissentions
           and
           oppessions
           ,
           of
           war
           ,
           and
           its
           black
           consequences
           .
           Physitians
           after
           this
           course
           must
           turn
           very
           fools
           ,
           and
           become
           
             parasites
          
           to
           
             putrefactions
          
           ;
           if
           they
           dare
           not
           own
           ,
           or
           cannot
           attaque
           either
           the
           sourse
           and
           head
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           or
           the
           streams
           and
           potency
           of
           it
           ,
           what
           do
           they
           meet
           and
           sit
           and
           consult
           (
           or
           rather
           
             constult
          
           )
           together
           ?
           they
           had
           as
           good
           cast
           their
           caps
           ,
           as
           thus
           lay
           their
           heads
           together
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           no
           mind
           to
           do
           the
           work
           ,
           nor
           courage
           to
           go
           through
           with
           the
           cure
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Not
           but
           that
           all
           great
           and
           noble
           cures
           (
           not
           miraculous
           )
           are
           the
           children
           of
           time
           and
           discretion
           ;
           for
           a
           while
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Zerviah
          
           were
           too
           hard
           for
           
             David
          
           ;
           and
           
             Solomon
          
           did
           not
           those
           acts
           of
           
             remarkable
             Justice
          
           against
           
             Joabs
             ,
          
           and
           
             Shimeis
             ,
          
           and
           
             Abiathars
          
           factious
           Priests
           ,
           insolent
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           cursed
           cursers
           ,
           
           until
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           strengthned
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           but
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           as
           Christ
           did
           not
           raise
           to
           life
           
             Jarus
          
           his
           daughter
           
             till
             the
             Minstrils
             were
             all
             turned
             out
          
           ;
           
           So
           nor
           can
           
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           be
           
             recovered
             to
             firm
             and
             sure
             health
             ,
          
           till
           all
           pretended
           
             Civil
             Interests
          
           are
           by
           degrees
           ,
           either
           
             satisfied
             ,
             if
             just
             ,
          
           or
           
             crashed
             ,
             quashed
          
           and
           
             removed
             ,
          
           if
           not
           
             consistent
             with
             our
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
          
           also
           with
           the
           
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             fundamentals
             of
             our
             excellent
             Government
             ,
          
           which
           are
           the
           true
           
             principles
             of
             publique
             health
          
           ;
           and
           till
           all
           Religions
           or
           Ecclesiastical
           pretended
           
             Interests
          
           are
           so
           tried
           and
           
             examined
             (
             for
             many
             say
             they
             are
             Jews
             that
             are
             not
             ,
          
           and
           cry
           up
           their
           new
           
             Church
             ways
          
           ;
           
           when
           they
           may
           be
           but
           
             factors
             for
             the
             Synagogue
             of
             Satan
          
           ;
           vaporing
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Spirit
             ,
          
           when
           they
           are
           
             Antichrists
             ,
          
           and
           full
           of
           
             unclean
             spirits
          
           )
           till
           I
           say
           ,
           all
           these
           ,
           on
           all
           hands
           be
           faithfully
           reduced
           and
           subjected
           to
           the
           grand
           
             interest
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           which
           consists
           in
           Justice
           and
           true
           Religion
           :
           The
           measure
           of
           the
           first
           is
           our
           Laws
           enacted
           in
           
             full
             and
             free
             Parliaments
             :
          
           The
           rule
           of
           the
           second
           are
           clear
           truths
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           set
           forth
           the
           
             (
             facienda
             )
          
           morals
           necessary
           to
           be
           done
           by
           all
           to
           all
           men
           ;
           the
           
             (
             credenda
             )
          
           mysteries
           of
           Faith
           necessary
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           also
           the
           special
           practiques
           of
           Christian
           Piety
           and
           Charity
           ,
           of
           Worship
           and
           good
           works
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           exercised
           decently
           and
           in
           order
           by
           all
           Christians
           in
           publick
           as
           well
           as
           private
           :
           
           Till
           these
           be
           setled
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           hope
           of
           soundness
           or
           health
           in
           Church
           or
           State
           .
        
         
         
           §
           .
           Now
           of
           these
           things
           which
           properly
           tend
           to
           the
           
             health
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           
           and
           the
           right
           constitution
           of
           Religion
           in
           piety
           and
           polity
           ,
           for
           Doctrine
           ,
           Worship
           ,
           Discipline
           and
           Government
           ,
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           (
           as
           the
           Priests
           of
           old
           were
           by
           God
           appointed
           to
           be
           Judge
           and
           Physitian
           of
           the
           plague
           of
           
             Leprosie
          
           )
           the
           
             Clergie
          
           or
           
             Evangelical
             Ministry
          
           are
           fittest
           men
           to
           discern
           the
           distempers
           ,
           and
           to
           
             prepare
          
           those
           
             plaisters
          
           or
           
             applications
             ,
          
           which
           by
           the
           
             sanction
          
           of
           the
           civil
           
             Magistrate
             ,
          
           may
           best
           be
           laid
           to
           the
           
             Patient
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             parts
             affected
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           
           And
           here
           for
           any
           part
           to
           plead
           that
           it
           may
           have
           liberty
           or
           toleration
           for
           that
           ,
           which
           by
           publique
           advice
           ,
           and
           upon
           due
           search
           is
           found
           to
           be
           such
           as
           is
           prone
           to
           endanger
           ,
           or
           disorder
           ,
           and
           infect
           the
           
             whole
             body
          
           with
           that
           itch
           ,
           and
           scab
           ,
           or
           scalling
           humor
           ,
           which
           that
           part
           pleaseth
           it self
           to
           scratch
           and
           scatter
           ,
           this
           is
           such
           a
           
             presumptuous
             motion
          
           as
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           made
           by
           any
           Patient
           ,
           nor
           granted
           by
           any
           Physitians
           ,
           who
           have
           either
           justice
           or
           charity
           for
           the
           
             (
             salus
             publica
             )
          
           common
           welfare
           ,
           none
           inclining
           to
           those
           sad
           indulgences
           but
           they
           who
           have
           neither
           
             ability
          
           nor
           
             authority
          
           to
           cure
           the
           hurt
           and
           disease
           ;
           but
           must
           to
           their
           shame
           cry
           out
           (
           
             Morbus
             superat
             artem
             ,
             &
             Chyrurgum
             vulnus
          
           )
           the
           ill
           humors
           are
           too
           
             strong
          
           for
           the
           best
           
             Physitians
             ,
          
           and
           the
           ulcers
           conquer
           the
           
             Chyrurgeons
          
           ;
           Truly
           in
           such
           deplorable
           cases
           ,
           where
           not
           the
           disease
           ,
           but
           the
           Physitians
           are
           desperate
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           raging
           plague
           ,
           the
           way
           is
           to
           shut
           up
           the
           doors
           of
           the
           Physitians
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           the
           Chyrurgeons
           Hall
           ,
           
           and
           write
           upon
           them
           in
           behalf
           of
           Church
           and
           State
           (
           
             Miserere
             Domine
             )
             Lord
             have
             mercy
             on
             us
          
           ;
           for
           nothing
           remains
           in
           so
           deplored
           and
           desperate
           cases
           ,
           where
           Healers
           cannot
           or
           will
           not
           do
           their
           work
           ;
           but
           the
           
             prayers
          
           and
           
             patience
          
           of
           the
           poor
           
             Patient
             ,
             the
             miserable
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           ;
           as
           in
           a
           State
           where
           either
           the
           disease
           is
           (
           
             contemptor
             artis
          
           )
           a
           
             despiser
             of
             all
             remedies
          
           ;
           or
           the
           
             Patient
          
           is
           of
           nothing
           more
           impatient
           than
           to
           be
           well
           cured
           ;
           or
           the
           Physitians
           are
           of
           nothing
           more
           afraid
           than
           to
           make
           too
           speedy
           and
           sincere
           a
           cure
           .
        
         
           
           Thirdly
           ,
           But
           if
           
             Physitians
          
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           are
           so
           
             blessed
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           
             encouraged
          
           by
           the
           Patient
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           
             freely
          
           and
           do
           
             seriously
          
           apply
           to
           their
           
             work
             of
             publique
             healing
          
           ;
           
           they
           have
           but
           these
           main
           things
           to
           do
           .
           1.
           
           
             Noxia
             &
             morbifica
             purgare
          
           ;
           discreetly
           to
           facilitate
           ,
           and
           constantly
           to
           follow
           the
           purging
           away
           of
           the
           most
           
             peccant
          
           and
           pestilent
           humors
           ,
           which
           either
           are
           the
           main
           cause
           ,
           occasion
           ,
           or
           increase
           and
           continuers
           of
           the
           hurt
           and
           disease
           :
           Here
           every
           presumptuous
           and
           
             prevalent
             sin
             ,
          
           which
           is
           most
           
             spread
             among
             the
             people
             ,
          
           is
           to
           be
           
             repressed
             by
             good
             Laws
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             due
             execution
          
           of
           them
           ;
           when
           sins
           grow
           
             epidemical
             ,
          
           and
           by
           the
           
             multitude
             of
             commiters
          
           either
           threaten
           or
           plead
           their
           
             impunity
             ,
          
           
           they
           
             provoke
             God
             to
             punish
          
           what
           
             man
             does
             not
          
           ;
           he
           takes
           the
           matter
           into
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           when
           his
           
             Laws
             Moral
          
           and
           
             Evangelical
          
           are
           openly
           and
           impudently
           broken
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Here
           it
           were
           good
           for
           
             Physitians
          
           of
           Church
           
           and
           State
           ,
           in
           extraordinary
           diseases
           ,
           
             long
             distempers
             ,
          
           and
           obstinate
           
             hurts
             ,
          
           admitting
           no
           cure
           ,
           such
           (
           as
           those
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             our
             people
          
           )
           are
           to
           make
           accurate
           search
           (
           as
           
             Joshua
             ,
          
           and
           
             David
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Mariners
          
           in
           
             Jonah
          
           did
           )
           for
           what
           special
           cursed
           thing
           ,
           or
           
             crying
             sins
          
           sake
           all
           this
           evill
           ,
           this
           long
           storm
           is
           come
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           still
           so
           continues
           for
           
             many
             years
             ,
          
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           peace
           or
           calm
           to
           be
           expected
           ;
           no
           effectual
           Physician
           or
           cure
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           till
           those
           Vipers
           teeth
           ,
           or
           Serpents
           stings
           be
           pulled
           out
           ;
           till
           then
           no
           
             balm
             in
             Gilead
          
           will
           do
           us
           good
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Doubtless
           every
           honest
           
             Englishman
          
           and
           
             good
             Christian
          
           would
           be
           glad
           of
           
             health
          
           and
           
             peace
             to
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           ;
           whence
           then
           are
           our
           so
           dreadful
           wounds
           ,
           so
           raging
           humors
           ,
           and
           our
           so
           
             dilatory
             healing
          
           ?
           
           We
           must
           needs
           conclude
           (
           as
           he
           did
           of
           the
           
             Tares
             (
             inimicus
             homo
             fecit
          
           )
           an
           enemy
           hath
           done
           ,
           begun
           ,
           or
           augmented
           this
           evil
           :
           Some
           whose
           bloody
           designs
           ,
           and
           sacrilegious
           interests
           (
           as
           
             Achans
          
           and
           
             Sauls
          
           )
           are
           contrary
           to
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           among
           us
           ,
           and
           the
           vows
           or
           oathes
           of
           God
           upon
           us
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           Protestant
           and
           Reformed
           Religion
           ,
           which
           once
           so
           
             flourished
             in
             England
             ,
          
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           peace
           ,
           honor
           and
           freedom
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           which
           some
           foraign
           and
           domestick
           Policies
           would
           
             bring
             down
             ,
          
           as
           a
           
             Dromedary
          
           on
           
             its
             knees
             ,
          
           that
           it
           might
           at
           length
           take
           upon
           his
           back
           the
           
             burthen
          
           of
           foraign
           tyranny
           and
           usurpation
           ,
           of
           
             Romish
             Trumpery
             and
             superstition
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Hence
           no
           doubt
           are
           our
           distempers
           so
           horribly
           
           inflamed
           ,
           our
           
             healing
          
           so
           cruelly
           protracted
           ,
           our
           Physitians
           so
           shamefully
           baffled
           ,
           our
           body
           so
           wofully
           maimed
           ;
           Hence
           our
           wounds
           are
           made
           so
           
             deep
             ,
          
           and
           our
           abscissions
           so
           
             desperate
             ,
          
           that
           (
           according
           to
           
             Achitophels
          
           counsel
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           
             breach
             irreconcilable
          
           between
           
             Absolom
          
           and
           
             David
          
           )
           some
           things
           have
           been
           done
           to
           so
           high
           a
           rage
           and
           
             exorbitant
             indignities
             ,
          
           and
           so
           
             intolerable
             injuries
             ,
          
           without
           any
           authority
           from
           God
           or
           man
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           full
           reparation
           ,
           nor
           yet
           patient
           (
           hitherto
           )
           to
           bear
           such
           a
           measure
           of
           publick
           repentance
           or
           reparation
           ,
           as
           are
           not
           only
           most
           just
           but
           most
           necessary
           for
           the
           appeasing
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           perfect
           healing
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           without
           which
           there
           can
           be
           no
           soundness
           of
           
             constitution
             ,
          
           no
           
             compleatness
             of
             parts
             ,
          
           no
           
             decency
             of
             motion
          
           in
           the
           
             Body
             Politick
          
           or
           
             Ecclesiastick
             .
             Nor
             will
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             be
             turned
             away
             ,
             but
             his
             hand
             stretched
             out
             still
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Here
           not
           only
           Justice
           must
           be
           so
           done
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           the
           
             guilt
          
           and
           curse
           from
           the
           Nation
           of
           crying
           and
           notorious
           sins
           ;
           but
           also
           such
           
             penitent
             deprecations
             ,
          
           and
           
             compensations
          
           as
           (
           are
           possible
           ,
           and
           )
           may
           best
           expiate
           those
           horrid
           sins
           ,
           which
           are
           and
           ever
           will
           be
           (
           while
           unrepented
           ,
           uncorrected
           ,
           and
           uncured
           )
           the
           
             maim
          
           and
           
             ulcer
             ,
          
           the
           
             sin
          
           and
           
             shame
             ,
          
           the
           
             defect
          
           and
           
             deformity
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           
             consumption
          
           and
           
             death
          
           at
           last
           of
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
          
           :
           For
           tragical
           Judgements
           sooner
           or
           later
           follow
           tragical
           sins
           ;
           and
           
             presumptions
          
           bring
           a
           a
           Nation
           to
           
             consumptions
             ;
             England
          
           will
           never
           be
           it self
           ,
           till
           it
           doth
           it self
           this
           right
           ,
           both
           in
           
             honor
          
           
           and
           
             conscience
             ,
          
           in
           
             Reason
             of
             State
             ,
          
           and
           for
           the
           repute
           of
           the
           
             Reformed
             Religion
          
           ;
           from
           whose
           face
           such
           black
           and
           bloody
           
             stains
          
           must
           be
           washed
           if
           ever
           she
           will
           appear
           lovely
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           not
           as
           the
           Whore
           of
           
             Babylon
             ,
          
           who
           was
           drunk
           as
           well
           as
           besmeared
           with
           blood
           .
           All
           the
           inventions
           and
           projects
           of
           making
           supplies
           and
           amends
           by
           some
           other
           Commonwealth
           way
           ,
           is
           no
           better
           than
           getting
           a
           wooden
           leg
           ,
           or
           hands
           of
           clouts
           ,
           instead
           of
           such
           as
           are
           
             natural
          
           ;
           or
           as
           
             a
             bolster
             of
             goats
             hair
          
           instead
           of
           
             David
          
           :
           The
           body
           cannot
           have
           ease
           or
           orderly
           
             motion
             ,
          
           or
           
             beauty
          
           and
           
             complexion
             ,
          
           till
           every
           part
           is
           restored
           to
           its
           
             place
             ,
             office
          
           and
           
             proportion
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           When
           the
           
             venom
          
           and
           core
           of
           the
           
             main
             distempers
          
           is
           removed
           ,
           
           the
           next
           work
           of
           a
           wise
           Physitian
           and
           Chyrurgeon
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             Sana
             Medicamina
             applicare
             ,
          
           to
           follow
           the
           Patient
           with
           wholesom
           
             medicaments
             ,
          
           as
           are
           (
           1
           )
           
             probata
             ,
          
           approved
           upon
           the
           file
           of
           long
           experience
           ,
           (
           2
           )
           
             propria
             &
             specifica
             ,
          
           as
           
             apt
             ,
             proper
             ,
          
           and
           
             specifick
             ,
          
           as
           can
           be
           had
           ,
           considering
           the
           
             genius
          
           and
           
             constitution
          
           of
           the
           Patient
           ;
           also
           the
           original
           ,
           continuance
           and
           progress
           of
           the
           disease
           ;
           cures
           are
           by
           contraries
           ;
           
           those
           medicines
           will
           most
           certainly
           help
           ,
           which
           most
           encounter
           the
           
             principal
             causes
          
           of
           our
           maine
           disease
           ;
           and
           are
           proper
           antidotes
           ,
           against
           the
           malignity
           of
           our
           sores
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           It
           is
           but
           the
           capricious
           and
           
             ridiculous
             conceit
          
           of
           some
           fine
           men
           who
           want
           employment
           ,
           to
           send
           this
           now
           languishing
           
             State
             of
             England
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           two
           adjacent
           ,
           antient
           and
           united
           Kingdomes
           ,
           
           to
           
             Mars
             his
             hill
          
           in
           
             Athens
             ,
          
           
           or
           to
           the
           
             Lacedemonian
             Sparta
             ,
          
           or
           to
           the
           Roman
           
             Capitol
             ,
          
           or
           to
           the
           
             Venetian
             Arsenal
             ,
          
           or
           to
           the
           
             State-house
          
           of
           the
           
             low
             Countries
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           send
           the
           Church
           to
           
             Geneva
             ,
             Edinbrough
             ,
          
           or
           
             Amsterdam
             ,
          
           as
           if
           we
           were
           Churches
           or
           Nations
           of
           yesterday
           ,
           in
           our
           bibs
           and
           swadling
           clouts
           ,
           to
           be
           dandled
           in
           the
           laps
           of
           such
           dry
           nurses
           ,
           and
           this
           in
           order
           (
           forsooth
           )
           to
           learn
           some
           unwonted
           models
           of
           
             civil
          
           and
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
          
           which
           like
           new
           
             garments
          
           will
           hardly
           fit
           ,
           for
           they
           will
           be
           either
           uneasie
           because
           too
           
             straight
             ,
          
           or
           
             unhansome
          
           because
           too
           
             loose
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Doubtless
           in
           Governments
           ,
           that
           Scripture
           Proverb
           of
           
             Wine
          
           holds
           true
           ,
           
           
             the
             elder
             is
             the
             better
             ,
          
           if
           it
           have
           
             not
             lost
             its
             spirits
             ,
          
           especially
           when
           not
           onely
           time
           and
           use
           ,
           but
           great
           wisdome
           had
           proportioned
           it
           to
           the
           true
           interests
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           estates
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           follow
           much
           the
           
             genius
          
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           either
           
             soft
             ,
          
           
           
             slavish
          
           and
           
             pesantly
             ,
          
           as
           in
           some
           countrys
           ,
           or
           robust
           ,
           manly
           ,
           and
           generous
           ,
           as
           in
           
             England
          
           ;
           the
           first
           will
           easily
           
             crouth
          
           under
           any
           burthen
           ,
           and
           
             truckle
          
           under
           any
           prevalent
           power
           ;
           the
           second
           is
           hardly
           contained
           in
           
             any
             bounds
          
           but
           those
           that
           are
           
             Soveragine
             ,
          
           and
           
             Imperial
             ,
          
           by
           way
           of
           
             monarchical
             ,
          
           yet
           
             legal
             Majesty
             ,
          
           which
           having
           something
           in
           it
           neerer
           the
           
             Divine
             Idea
             ,
          
           than
           any
           other
           way
           of
           Government
           ,
           by
           the
           perfection
           of
           wisdome
           guiding
           power
           ,
           and
           power
           assisting
           wisdome
           ,
           is
           onely
           fit
           to
           govern
           those
           
             Nations
             ,
          
           whose
           
             high
             spirits
          
           are
           impatient
           to
           be
           
             ridden
             ,
          
           
           by
           their
           
             equals
             ,
          
           much
           more
           to
           have
           their
           
             inferiours
          
           to
           
             become
          
           not
           only
           their
           rivals
           ,
           but
           superiours
           .
           When
           the
           
             Cappadocians
          
           had
           leave
           to
           be
           a
           
             Province
             ,
          
           or
           popular
           
             State
             ,
             under
          
           the
           
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
          
           they
           refused
           the
           
             freedome
             ,
          
           and
           
             craved
          
           the
           favour
           of
           having
           a
           
             King
             to
             rule
             them
             ,
          
           as
           they
           ever
           had
           ,
           
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             ,
          
           professing
           the
           temper
           of
           the
           people
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           be
           subject
           to
           any
           ,
           but
           those
           in
           whom
           
             Majesty
          
           was
           so
           
             concentred
             ,
             by
             the
             Laws
          
           and
           
             customs
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
          
           that
           they
           could
           without
           shame
           and
           
             disdain
             ,
          
           pay
           an
           
             homage
          
           as
           subjects
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Herein
           experience
           hath
           been
           ,
           
           and
           will
           be
           our
           teacher
           ;
           but
           then
           it
           will
           be
           and
           hath
           been
           as
           
             Hippocrates
          
           begins
           his
           
             Aphorisms
             ,
          
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ,
           a
           costly
           ,
           painful
           difficult
           and
           dangerous
           experiment
           ,
           and
           if
           at
           last
           it
           do
           not
           fit
           the
           Genius
           temper
           and
           desire
           of
           these
           
             Nations
             ,
          
           so
           as
           to
           ease
           them
           of
           their
           
             terrors
          
           and
           vast
           charges
           of
           civil
           War
           ,
           to
           
             free
          
           them
           of
           the
           
             fear
             of
             Enemies
          
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           abroad
           ,
           to
           settle
           them
           in
           such
           
             peace
          
           and
           
             plenty
             ,
          
           as
           many
           yet
           remember
           they
           injoyed
           before
           the
           
             flood
          
           of
           our
           civil
           wars
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           obstructions
           of
           
             trade
             ,
          
           and
           those
           veins
           of
           industry
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           body
           is
           
             maintained
             ,
          
           by
           the
           secret
           
             circulation
             of
             commerce
             ,
          
           as
           of
           the
           blood
           ;
           if
           all
           these
           
             Symptomes
             ,
             Concomitants
             ,
          
           or
           effects
           of
           
             health
             ,
          
           do
           not
           follow
           the
           
             essayes
          
           of
           
             new
             formes
          
           of
           
             Government
             ,
          
           alas
           what
           do
           we
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           but
           keep
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             our
             people
             upon
             the
             rack
             of
             paine
             and
             expence
             ,
          
           using
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           
             State
             Strappado
             ,
          
           by
           which
           to
           bring
           the
           armes
           to
           hang
           
             backwards
             ,
          
           
           rather
           then
           
             forwards
             ,
          
           so
           as
           they
           can
           neither
           lift
           up
           themselves
           to
           
             their
             head
             ,
          
           nor
           yet
           
             defend
          
           and
           help
           the
           body
           or
           
             themselves
             ,
          
           so
           by
           a
           
             dreadful
             convulsion
             ,
          
           to
           bring
           all
           things
           of
           antient
           
             order
             ,
             honor
             ,
          
           and
           
             beauty
          
           in
           the
           nation
           ,
           to
           the
           
             distractions
          
           and
           
             deformities
             ,
          
           which
           must
           needs
           attend
           such
           
             novelties
          
           as
           are
           not
           proper
           for
           the
           
             publique
             ,
          
           nor
           
             practicable
          
           without
           
             continued
             force
             ,
          
           and
           
             endless
             charge
             .
          
        
         
           
           3.
           
           Their
           healing
           medicines
           must
           be
           
             plenaria
             ,
             &
             Catholica
             ,
          
           such
           as
           may
           in
           time
           do
           the
           work
           
             compleatly
             ,
          
           yet
           with
           
             leisure
          
           and
           discretion
           (
           For
           
             momentary
             cures
             ,
          
           are
           onely
           
             miraculous
             ,
          
           )
           So
           as
           carefully
           to
           preserve
           the
           good
           
             spirits
          
           and
           
             humors
             ,
          
           to
           strengthen
           the
           sound
           parts
           yet
           remaining
           ,
           to
           follow
           the
           grand
           crises
           of
           the
           disease
           ,
           and
           the
           
             indications
          
           of
           
             health
             ,
          
           which
           way
           evil
           humors
           are
           easiest
           discussed
           ,
           breathed
           out
           ,
           or
           purged
           ,
           still
           conserving
           the
           two
           main
           
             principles
             ,
             pillars
             ,
          
           and
           
             supports
          
           of
           
             health
             ,
             life
          
           and
           
             subsistence
          
           in
           the
           body
           politique
           ,
           the
           
             radicale
             humidum
          
           (
           as
           I
           call
           it
           )
           which
           is
           
             plenty
             ,
          
           by
           
             trade
             and
             industry
             ,
          
           that
           there
           be
           no
           crying
           out
           ,
           
           nor
           
             complaining
             ,
          
           by
           those
           whose
           mouths
           cannot
           
             eat
             if
             their
             hands
             be
             idle
             .
          
           2.
           
           That
           
             calidum
             radicale
             ,
          
           the
           sacred
           fire
           ,
           or
           celestial
           flame
           ,
           which
           
             Prometheus
          
           is
           said
           to
           have
           kindled
           in
           
             mankind
             ,
          
           which
           shines
           in
           reason
           and
           religion
           ,
           in
           Justice
           by
           good
           
             Laws
          
           well
           executed
           by
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           in
           
             devotion
          
           by
           the
           holy
           publique
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           solemnly
           discharged
           by
           able
           and
           autoritative
           Ministers
           ;
           both
           which
           are
           the
           grand
           designes
           of
           good
           
             learning
             ,
          
           
           which
           is
           the
           
             souls
             school
          
           for
           
             improvement
          
           and
           education
           ,
           during
           its
           minority
           or
           absence
           from
           its
           
             Fathers
             house
             ,
          
           till
           it
           comes
           to
           vision
           and
           fruition
           ,
           which
           sets
           it
           beyond
           all
           learning
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           the
           
             Fathers
          
           glorious
           example
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           No
           civil
           laws
           can
           be
           
             wholesome
          
           for
           the
           publique
           which
           do
           
             enterfeer
          
           with
           true
           
             Religion
          
           ;
           which
           either
           
             rob
             God
             ,
          
           or
           his
           
             Church
             ,
          
           or
           his
           
             Vicegerents
             ,
          
           and
           
             Ministers
             ,
          
           or
           his
           
             poor
             ,
          
           of
           what
           is
           
             their
             due
          
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           
             Ecclesiastical
             laws
          
           be
           
             healthful
             ,
          
           which
           cross
           the
           civil
           
             laws
             ,
          
           and
           authority
           ,
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           in
           
             licentiousness
             ,
             injuriousness
             ,
             rebellion
             ,
          
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           for
           
             Doctrine
          
           fanatick
           ,
           or
           for
           
             practice
          
           injust
           and
           
             immoral
             ,
          
           all
           which
           like
           
             poysonous
          
           touchings
           ,
           or
           
             unwholesome
             feedings
             ,
          
           are
           destructive
           to
           the
           
             publique
             health
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           
           The
           perfect
           healing
           of
           the
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           as
           
             Christian
          
           and
           
             reformed
          
           (
           whose
           divisions
           ,
           hurts
           and
           deformities
           are
           many
           )
           will
           hardly
           be
           done
           without
           
             calling
          
           those
           
             spiritual
             Physitians
          
           together
           ,
           after
           the
           primitive
           pattern
           in
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Synods
          
           or
           
             National
             Councils
             ,
          
           
           who
           are
           best
           skilled
           in
           the
           true
           state
           of
           health
           ,
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           diseases
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
             aptest
             remedies
             ,
          
           which
           in
           Religion
           ought
           to
           be
           very
           
             humane
          
           and
           
             charitable
             ,
          
           convincing
           with
           
             meekness
             of
             wisdom
             ,
          
           and
           
             healing
          
           as
           much
           by
           
             prayers
          
           and
           
             tears
          
           as
           by
           
             reasonings
          
           and
           
             perswasions
             .
          
           I
           confess
           I
           cannot
           see
           how
           a
           Committee
           of
           Parliament
           for
           
             Religion
          
           is
           proper
           for
           this
           work
           ,
           further
           than
           to
           be
           
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
             {non-Roman}
          
           ;
           the
           promoters
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           put
           into
           fit
           hands
           of
           able
           Ministers
           .
        
         
         
           §
           .
           Herein
           ,
           the
           first
           grand
           work
           is
           to
           bring
           us
           to
           be
           again
           one
           National
           Church
           ;
           from
           which
           honor
           and
           happiness
           we
           fell
           as
           
             Lucifer
          
           from
           heaven
           when
           some
           mens
           
             ambition
          
           affected
           to
           make
           the
           chief
           Magistrate
           of
           a
           
             Commonwealth
          
           to
           be
           
             similis
             altissimo
             ,
          
           as
           high
           as
           the
           
             highest
          
           in
           three
           Kingdoms
           ;
           which
           unity
           of
           this
           Church
           ,
           those
           have
           sought
           most
           subtilly
           to
           divide
           ,
           whose
           
             interests
          
           and
           
             purposes
          
           was
           to
           destroy
           it
           ;
           that
           by
           balancing
           of
           parties
           they
           might
           better
           keep
           up
           themselves
           ,
           as
           dancers
           on
           the
           rope
           are
           wont
           to
           do
           .
           This
           restoring
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           its
           
             pristine
             unity
             ,
          
           is
           to
           be
           done
           by
           such
           an
           
             harmony
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
          
           as
           may
           be
           publickly
           owned
           and
           confessed
           ,
           by
           such
           an
           
             uniform
             way
             of
             worship
             ,
          
           as
           shall
           be
           publickly
           
             recommended
          
           and
           
             encouraged
          
           ;
           by
           such
           an
           
             authoritative
          
           and
           
             orderly
             Church
             Government
          
           among
           
             Bishops
             ,
             Presbyters
          
           and
           
             People
             ,
          
           as
           may
           carry
           on
           the
           
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           for
           
             Ordination
          
           and
           
             Censure
             ,
          
           with
           
             gravity
          
           and
           
             honor
             ,
          
           with
           
             piety
          
           and
           
             charity
             ,
          
           redeeming
           both
           
             holy
             things
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Ministers
          
           of
           them
           ,
           from
           that
           vulgar
           insolency
           and
           
             Plebeian
             contempt
             ,
          
           under
           which
           they
           are
           fallen
           and
           have
           long
           lain
           either
           by
           their
           own
           
             indiscretion
             ,
          
           levity
           and
           divisions
           ;
           or
           by
           the
           
             petulancy
             ,
             force
             ,
          
           or
           
             fraud
          
           of
           others
           ,
           whose
           aim
           is
           to
           have
           no
           
             Presbyters
          
           as
           well
           as
           no
           
             Bishops
             ,
          
           yea
           and
           no
           
             Churches
          
           of
           the
           Reformed
           
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           
           §
           .
           That
           lenitive
           of
           
             equanimity
             ,
             forbearance
             ,
          
           and
           
             moderation
             ,
          
           in
           respect
           of
           consciencious
           
             Dissenters
          
           from
           the
           
             publique
             consent
             ,
             customs
          
           and
           
             constitutions
          
           in
           the
           
             Church
          
           (
           which
           
             Christian
             charity
          
           requires
           ,
           
           and
           
             publique
             peace
          
           with
           safety
           may
           bear
           )
           will
           best
           be
           
             prepared
          
           and
           
             applied
             ,
          
           when
           we
           fully
           see
           what
           is
           
             noxious
             ,
             malicious
          
           and
           
             intolerable
          
           ;
           what
           is
           only
           
             inconvenient
             ,
          
           and
           
             imprudent
             ,
          
           or
           
             infirm
             ,
          
           and
           
             venial
          
           in
           mens
           opinions
           and
           pretensions
           ;
           to
           be
           sure
           such
           a
           wise
           method
           may
           be
           used
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           course
           taken
           ,
           to
           have
           able
           
             Ministers
             ,
          
           and
           
             honest
             Magistrates
          
           concur
           in
           their
           judgement
           and
           
             joynt
             endeavors
             ,
          
           that
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           gentleness
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           the
           
             ability
          
           and
           
             sanctity
          
           of
           both
           in
           their
           places
           and
           performances
           ,
           may
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           shall
           render
           the
           
             established
             Religion
          
           so
           venerable
           and
           conspicuous
           as
           will
           in
           a
           few
           years
           draw
           all
           
             sober
             men
          
           to
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           nothing
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           for
           the
           
             main
             conformable
          
           to
           
             Gods
             Word
             ,
          
           and
           necessary
           either
           for
           the
           
             being
          
           ot
           
             wel-being
          
           of
           Humane
           and
           Christian
           Societies
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           As
           Civil
           ,
           so
           Ecclesiastical
           hurts
           are
           best
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           
           soonest
           ,
           easiest
           &
           surest
           healed
           )
           
             revertendo
             ad
             leges
             bonas
             &
             antiquas
             )
          
           by
           returning
           (
           as
           the
           wounded
           Hart
           to
           
             Dictamnum
          
           )
           to
           those
           
             Laws
          
           and
           
             Canons
          
           w●
           are
           not
           therefore
           (
           
             bonae
             quia
             antiquae
          
           ;
           but
           therefore
           
             antiquae
             ,
             quia
             bonae
             ,
          
           in
           which
           the
           
             aequum
             ,
             &
             unum
             ,
             &
             bonum
          
           make
           the
           
             vetustum
          
           )
           Their
           
             verity
             ,
             equity
             and
             piety
          
           gave
           rise
           to
           their
           
             antiquity
          
           ;
           and
           their
           
             antiquity
          
           gave
           
             reverence
             and
             solemnity
          
           to
           their
           
             equity
          
           or
           
             goodness
          
           ;
           T
           is
           certain
           ,
           there
           can
           be
           no
           compleat
           
             health
          
           in
           the
           body
           till
           every
           part
           ,
           every
           
             limb
             ,
          
           every
           
             vein
             ,
          
           every
           
             vessel
          
           doth
           its
           
             Office
          
           in
           due
           time
           and
           place
           ;
           irregularities
           must
           be
           
             rectified
             ,
             defects
             supplied
             ,
          
           excesses
           repressed
           ,
           
             ill
             humors
             
             purged
             ,
          
           and
           all
           reduced
           by
           Law
           to
           good
           order
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           A
           blessed
           work
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           done
           with
           as
           much
           
             Moderation
             and
             gentleness
          
           as
           the
           
             fidelity
          
           of
           the
           cure
           will
           permit
           ,
           and
           the
           
             spreading
             of
             the
             disease
             doth
             require
          
           ;
           wherein
           many
           parts
           may
           by
           
             weakness
          
           or
           by
           
             nearness
          
           to
           the
           
             (
             fons
             morbi
             )
          
           the
           first
           peccant
           or
           ill
           
             affected
             part
             ,
          
           have
           contracted
           sad
           
             distempers
          
           ;
           which
           will
           easily
           be
           cured
           of
           their
           anguish
           if
           the
           
             evil
             neighborhood
             be
             mended
          
           :
           Here
           generous
           and
           gracious
           
             remissions
          
           are
           just
           and
           Christian
           ,
           to
           
             misled
             multitudes
             ,
          
           and
           to
           such
           whose
           
             penitent
             errors
          
           shew
           they
           were
           not
           of
           malice
           ,
           but
           credulity
           and
           
             mistake
             ,
          
           who
           are
           more
           zealous
           now
           
             for
             health
             ,
          
           than
           ever
           they
           were
           to
           be
           debauched
           and
           disordered
           ,
           so
           much
           to
           their
           own
           and
           the
           publique
           
             affliction
             .
          
        
         
           
           §
           .
           Acts
           of
           pardon
           ,
           
             Amnesty
             ,
          
           or
           
             Oblivion
             ,
          
           are
           excellent
           
             lenitives
             ,
             (
             Publico
             bono
             tam
             publicae
             quam
             privatae
             simultates
             &
             injuriae
             sunt
             condonandae
             ,
          
           to
           pardon
           as
           well
           publique
           as
           private
           
             losses
          
           and
           
             injuries
          
           to
           the
           publique
           peace
           ,
           to
           interpret
           the
           intent
           and
           meaning
           of
           either
           side
           to
           have
           been
           good
           ,
           who
           persist
           
             not
             in
             evil
          
           ;
           the
           
             zeal
          
           of
           some
           to
           maintain
           their
           
             Loyalty
          
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           which
           they
           thought
           they
           had
           the
           clearest
           
             commands
             of
             Gods
             Laws
             and
             mans
          
           ;
           The
           
             zeal
             of
             others
             ,
          
           to
           preserve
           the
           
             lawful
             priviledges
             ,
          
           and
           fixed
           authority
           
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
          
           against
           any
           thing
           ,
           that
           by
           violent
           overthrowing
           of
           those
           ,
           must
           needs
           hazard
           the
           overthrow
           of
           all
           ;
           possibly
           neither
           of
           these
           parties
           might
           be
           so
           bad
           or
           blameable
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           first
           
           intentions
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           may
           easily
           be
           reconciled
           in
           the
           medium
           which
           both
           first
           professed
           to
           intend
           ,
           namely
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           setled
           laws
           and
           established
           Religion
           ;
           if
           this
           had
           been
           kept
           to
           ,
           the
           quarel
           had
           been
           soon
           ended
           in
           
             Church
          
           and
           
             State
          
           ;
           the
           misery
           was
           that
           by
           jealousies
           and
           misunderstandings
           ,
           the
           passions
           and
           transports
           of
           both
           sides
           ,
           might
           so
           overbear
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           
             occasion
          
           those
           sad
           
             conflicts
          
           and
           
             consequences
          
           upon
           both
           ,
           which
           neither
           of
           them
           at
           first
           intended
           ,
           but
           
             deprecated
          
           and
           detested
           ;
           mean
           
             time
          
           while
           humors
           were
           in
           
             motion
             ,
          
           new
           and
           unexpected
           
             diseases
          
           got
           head
           ,
           under
           the
           name
           of
           interest
           of
           State
           ,
           of
           liberty
           and
           common
           equity
           ,
           which
           had
           no
           law
           ,
           little
           reason
           or
           Religion
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           So
           ,
           between
           the
           
             Episcopal
             ,
             Presbyterian
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             Independent
             Parties
             ,
          
           much
           of
           the
           
             acidness
          
           and
           
             sharpness
          
           of
           the
           
             humor
          
           would
           be
           allayed
           ,
           if
           this
           
             Poltice
          
           of
           
             charitable
          
           censure
           and
           interpretation
           were
           applyed
           one
           all
           sides
           that
           the
           first
           did
           but
           aim
           to
           
             maintaine
          
           the
           order
           and
           
             eminency
          
           of
           presidential
           
             Episcopacy
             ,
          
           which
           was
           so
           
             universal
             ,
          
           so
           
             antient
             ,
          
           so
           
             primitive
             ,
          
           so
           
             apostolical
             ,
          
           and
           so
           
             prosperous
          
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ;
           the
           second
           designed
           onely
           to
           bring
           
             Episcopacy
          
           to
           such
           a
           paternal
           
             temperament
          
           with
           
             Presbytery
             ,
          
           that
           the
           whole
           
             Clergie
             of
             a
             Diocess
             ,
          
           and
           the
           concerns
           
             of
             Religion
             ,
          
           might
           not
           be
           exposed
           to
           one
           mans
           
             sole
             jurisdiction
             ,
          
           without
           the
           such
           joynt
           
             counsel
             ,
             consent
          
           and
           
             assistance
          
           of
           
             Ministers
             ,
          
           as
           is
           safest
           for
           Bishops
           ,
           
             Presbyters
             ,
          
           and
           
             People
          
           ;
           the
           third
           of
           
             Independents
             ,
          
           or
           
             Congregationists
             ,
          
           which
           seemed
           to
           
             stickle
          
           for
           
           the
           
             interests
             of
             people
          
           in
           
             religious
             transactions
             ,
          
           where
           their
           
             souls
          
           are
           so
           much
           concerned
           ,
           what
           
             Minister
          
           they
           have
           ,
           and
           how
           both
           he
           and
           others
           of
           their
           
             congregation
          
           behave
           themselves
           ,
           either
           to
           the
           edification
           and
           comfort
           ,
           or
           the
           
             scandal
          
           and
           
             grief
          
           of
           that
           
             part
          
           or
           
             members
          
           of
           the
           
             Church
             ,
          
           with
           which
           they
           actually
           
             congregate
          
           and
           
             communicate
             .
          
           It
           seems
           but
           
             agreable
          
           to
           the
           
             ancient
             usage
          
           of
           the
           
             Churches
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           in
           St.
           
           
             Cyprians
             ,
             Tertullians
             ,
          
           and
           
             Irenaeus
          
           his
           time
           ,
           that
           no
           publique
           
             transactions
             ,
          
           much
           less
           
             impositions
             ,
          
           touching
           
             Religion
             ,
          
           should
           be
           made
           ,
           without
           fairly
           aquainting
           the
           Clergy
           and
           Christian
           people
           too
           with
           the
           
             grounds
          
           and
           
             reasons
          
           of
           
             them
             ,
          
           that
           Church-government
           ,
           
           might
           not
           seem
           to
           be
           a
           
             tyranny
             ,
          
           or
           an
           
             arbitrary
          
           and
           
             absolute
             domineering
          
           over
           the
           faith
           and
           consciences
           of
           Christs
           flock
           ,
           but
           a
           mutual
           and
           sweet
           
             conspiring
          
           of
           the
           
             Shepherds
          
           with
           the
           
             sheep
             ,
          
           to
           make
           each
           other
           happy
           ,
           in
           truth
           and
           love
           ,
           by
           
             orderly
             authority
             ,
          
           and
           due
           subordination
           .
        
         
           
           §
           .
           I
           should
           be
           glad
           to
           see
           the
           
             beams
             of
             this
             candor
             ,
          
           this
           kindness
           ,
           this
           charity
           ,
           
             shine
             in
             all
             faces
          
           from
           all
           sides
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Shiboleths
          
           of
           different
           dialects
           and
           designes
           ,
           the
           carnal
           and
           unhappy
           discriminations
           of
           
             I
             am
             of
             Paul
             ,
             I
             of
             Apollos
             ,
          
           and
           
             I
             of
             Cephas
             ,
          
           
           might
           be
           laid
           aside
           ,
           by
           being
           all
           for
           and
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           
             is
             not
             ,
          
           and
           
             ought
             not
             ,
          
           and
           
             cannot
             ,
             ether
             truly
          
           in
           
             himself
             ,
             or
             comfortably
          
           as
           
             to
             any
             Christians
             and
             churches
             be
             divided
          
           ;
           let
           all
           ,
           like
           
             straight
             lines
          
           from
           the
           several
           points
           of
           the
           
             circumference
             ,
          
           be
           drawn
           
             true
          
           to
           the
           
             centre
          
           of
           Gods
           
             glory
             ,
          
           the
           
             publique
             peace
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             good
             of
             souls
          
           ;
           
           no
           doubt
           we
           shall
           by
           meeting
           
             in
             those
             ,
          
           come
           so
           nigh
           
             to
             each
             other
             ,
          
           that
           all
           will
           rejoyce
           in
           the
           
             harmony
          
           and
           
             concurrence
             ,
          
           who
           do
           not
           seek
           the
           
             ruine
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             reformed
             Religion
          
           ;
           and
           indeed
           the
           
             differences
          
           of
           honest
           
             Protestants
          
           are
           but
           
             small
             ,
          
           compared
           to
           the
           
             bonds
          
           of
           union
           in
           which
           they
           
             do
             agree
             ,
          
           as
           to
           
             doctrinals
             ,
             morals
             ,
          
           and
           
             essentials
          
           ;
           nor
           are
           we
           hard
           I
           hope
           to
           be
           
             reconciled
          
           as
           to
           prudentials
           ,
           if
           we
           could
           meet
           freely
           ,
           debate
           soberly
           ,
           and
           submit
           humbly
           to
           the
           publique
           votes
           and
           results
           of
           the
           Major
           part
           of
           
             Parliaments
          
           and
           
             Synods
             ,
          
           without
           which
           submission
           ,
           all
           
             counsels
             ,
          
           and
           all
           government
           ,
           depending
           upon
           
             suffrages
             ,
          
           must
           needs
           be
           vaine
           ,
           and
           
             dissolved
          
           either
           into
           Tyranny
           or
           Ataxy
           ,
           as
           the
           learned
           
             Grotius
          
           observes
           ,
           in
           his
           
             Batavick
             history
             ,
          
           
           
             (
             Restat
             ut
             pauciores
             pluribus
             cedant
             ;
             hoc
             uno
             stant
             populorum
             imperia
             ,
             aliter
             casura
             .
             )
          
        
         
           §
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           
           let
           every
           one
           keep
           
             in
             Gods
             way
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           way
           of
           
             peace
          
           and
           
             holiness
             ,
          
           of
           duty
           
             to
             God
             and
             man
          
           let
           good
           Christians
           entertain
           good
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           give
           good
           words
           to
           each
           other
           ;
           good
           ayre
           conduceh
           much
           to
           
             recovery
          
           ;
           uncharitable
           speeches
           ,
           and
           sinful
           courses
           (
           which
           are
           but
           
             halitus
             Diaboli
             ,
          
           the
           breath
           of
           the
           Divil
           ,
           or
           the
           exhaltation
           of
           our
           own
           
             foul
          
           hearts
           ,
           or
           the
           
             eructations
          
           of
           hell
           )
           render
           the
           very
           
             aire
             ,
          
           in
           which
           men
           live
           
             unwholesome
             ,
          
           and
           the
           very
           
             Senates
          
           or
           
             Synods
             ,
          
           where
           such
           men
           meet
           ,
           grow
           infective
           by
           foul
           lungs
           and
           putid
           breaths
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           
           Let
           us
           privately
           mourn
           over
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             our
             people
             ,
          
           for
           the
           hurts
           ,
           which
           our
           sins
           have
           
           either
           first
           inflicted
           on
           her
           ,
           or
           deserved
           for
           her
           ,
           or
           
             festred
          
           and
           
             inflamed
             ,
          
           or
           at
           least
           
             hindred
          
           from
           
             healing
             ,
          
           by
           childish
           pevishness
           ,
           or
           popular
           
             pertinacies
             ,
          
           or
           
             Sinister
             designs
             ,
          
           or
           
             politique
             jealousies
          
           ;
           lay
           these
           aside
           ,
           the
           work
           of
           
             healing
          
           will
           go
           on
           ;
           for
           not
           outward
           applications
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           inward
           sound
           principles
           and
           honest
           perswasions
           do
           heal
           ;
           as
           the
           outward
           
             plaisters
          
           and
           
             unguents
          
           or
           
             balsoms
          
           do
           not
           heal
           
             wounds
          
           by
           adding
           any
           matter
           to
           the
           
             part
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             whole
             ,
          
           but
           
             healing
          
           flows
           from
           an
           
             internal
             native
             principle
             ,
          
           so
           soon
           as
           the
           noxious
           
             humours
          
           are
           
             purged
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             proud
          
           or
           
             dead
             flesh
             removed
             ,
          
           which
           hinder
           the
           closure
           of
           parts
           ,
           and
           the
           
             digesture
          
           of
           good
           supplies
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Lastly
           let
           us
           in
           
             patience
          
           and
           
             prayers
          
           possess
           our
           
             souls
             ,
          
           
           and
           wait
           for
           the
           
             saving
             health
             of
             Gods
             salvation
             ,
          
           who
           can
           best
           
             ordain
             peace
             for
             us
             ,
          
           who
           hath
           
             smitten
             us
             ,
          
           and
           only
           
             can
             heal
             us
             ,
          
           by
           allaying
           and
           composing
           ,
           
           the
           spirits
           of
           honest-meaning
           men
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           to
           be
           of
           one
           
             mind
             ,
          
           by
           
             suggesting
          
           good
           
             counsels
             ,
          
           which
           no
           passions
           shall
           stop
           ,
           or
           private
           interests
           
             prevent
             ,
          
           by
           shewing
           us
           the
           way
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           
             guiding
             us
             in
             it
             .
          
           It
           is
           time
           for
           us
           to
           accept
           of
           the
           
             long
             punishment
             God
             hath
             inflicted
             on
             us
          
           ;
           take
           heed
           (
           like
           King
           
             Ahaz
          
           )
           of
           sinning
           more
           and
           more
           in
           our
           
             affliction
             ,
          
           
           by
           adding
           
             drunkenness
          
           to
           
             thirst
             ,
          
           
           confusion
           to
           
             rebellion
             ,
          
           and
           desolation
           to
           division
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Do
           not
           listen
           to
           those
           
             charmers
          
           and
           
             cheaters
          
           who
           will
           pretend
           you
           are
           
             healed
             ,
          
           or
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             your
             people
             is
             not
             hurt
             ,
          
           
           or
           she
           is
           much
           mended
           ,
           or
           she
           is
           
             not
             to
             be
             cured
          
           but
           only
           in
           those
           
           ways
           which
           their
           
             popular
             ,
             partial
             ,
             tumultuary
             ,
             bloody
          
           and
           
             violent
             heads
          
           have
           
             invented
             ,
             practised
             ,
          
           and
           
             pursued
          
           to
           the
           intolerable
           charge
           and
           anguish
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           If
           it
           be
           publique
           ,
           perfect
           
             peace
             ;
             peace
          
           (
           as
           some
           have
           pretended
           )
           if
           
             she
             be
             indeed
             healed
             ,
          
           whence
           are
           those
           (
           
             moribundae
             palpitationes
          
           )
           deadly
           pantings
           and
           
             fainting
             fits
          
           into
           which
           she
           falls
           so
           oft
           ?
           What
           means
           the
           running
           Issues
           ,
           the
           
             putid
             sores
          
           and
           
             purulent
             matter
          
           which
           daily
           is
           vented
           in
           such
           pamphlets
           of
           scurrility
           ,
           and
           papers
           of
           discontent
           as
           shew
           the
           
             fedity
             ,
             pain
          
           and
           
             shame
          
           of
           our
           times
           and
           Nation
           ?
           what
           a
           scorn
           and
           derision
           ,
           what
           a
           hissing
           and
           ashonishment
           is
           she
           become
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           by
           the
           impatience
           and
           contempt
           of
           those
           useless
           ,
           yea
           hurtful
           means
           which
           some
           Empiricks
           have
           rudely
           applied
           ,
           and
           variously
           tampered
           with
           !
        
         
           §
           .
           
           Ask
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           
             body
             politick
          
           if
           they
           be
           yet
           
             healed
          
           ;
           what
           an
           
             Asthma
          
           or
           difficulty
           of
           breathing
           have
           we
           had
           since
           the
           breath
           of
           our
           nostrils
           hath
           been
           oppressed
           as
           to
           that
           order
           and
           government
           ,
           that
           
             soveraign
             publique
             honor
          
           and
           highest
           
             authority
          
           which
           belongs
           to
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           its
           crown
           and
           glory
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           those
           properties
           ,
           Liberties
           and
           Laws
           ,
           or
           that
           industry
           ,
           peace
           ,
           and
           security
           ,
           which
           are
           due
           to
           every
           private
           honest
           man
           !
        
         
           §
           .
           Ask
           the
           
             Nobility
             ,
          
           and
           
             Peers
          
           if
           they
           think
           themselves
           yet
           healed
           of
           the
           wounds
           which
           some
           of
           their
           
             honors
          
           received
           in
           
             Jezreel
             ,
          
           when
           they
           gave
           themselves
           the
           first
           great
           blow
           by
           separating
           
           their
           
             Spirituals
          
           from
           their
           
             Temporals
             ,
          
           and
           instead
           of
           
             grave
             ,
             venerable
             Bishops
          
           (
           who
           had
           for
           many
           hundred
           years
           sate
           in
           
             Parliament
          
           as
           
             Patres
             &
             Pares
          
           to
           counsel
           with
           them
           )
           they
           submitted
           their
           honors
           to
           such
           Presbyters
           as
           affected
           to
           be
           not
           only
           their
           Confessors
           but
           their
           Dictators
           !
        
         
           
           §
           ,
           Ask
           the
           
             Gentry
          
           and
           
             Commons
          
           in
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           if
           they
           are
           yet
           fully
           healed
           of
           the
           hurts
           which
           first
           
             tumults
          
           and
           afterward
           
             mutinies
          
           with
           armed
           force
           have
           made
           on
           them
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Ask
           the
           generality
           of
           the
           
             Clergie
          
           or
           
             Ministers
          
           (
           that
           ate
           truly
           such
           )
           if
           they
           are
           healed
           
             of
             the
             hurts
          
           which
           
             Schism
          
           and
           
             Heresie
             ,
             prophaness
          
           and
           
             licenciousness
             ,
             Sacriledge
          
           and
           
             Ataxy
             ,
             contempt
          
           and
           
             confusion
             ,
             inordination
          
           and
           
             new
             Ordinations
          
           have
           made
           upon
           all
           holy
           
             Orders
          
           and
           
             Offices
             ,
          
           upon
           all
           publick
           
             duties
          
           of
           Religion
           and
           devotion
           :
           Particularly
           ,
           Ask
           those
           poor
           ,
           but
           worthy
           Ministers
           (
           who
           
             flagrante
             bello
             ,
             &
             in
             cautelam
          
           )
           were
           by
           way
           of
           
             caution
             (
             ne
             noceant
          
           )
           or
           by
           way
           of
           
             castigation
             (
             quia
             nocuerunt
          
           )
           for
           some
           light
           offences
           sequestred
           from
           their
           Livings
           ,
           and
           after
           silenced
           from
           all
           Officiating
           ;
           whether
           their
           punishment
           which
           was
           greater
           than
           their
           sin
           be
           yet
           taken
           off
           ?
           whether
           their
           first
           
             sequestration
          
           be
           not
           made
           a
           
             total
          
           and
           
             final
             deprivation
          
           of
           all
           livelihood
           ;
           and
           their
           
             Purgatory
          
           become
           an
           
             Hell
             ,
          
           out
           of
           which
           is
           no
           redemption
           by
           a
           
             summa
             justitia
             ,
          
           which
           looks
           like
           
             summa
             injuria
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           Ask
           the
           
             whole
             People
             ,
          
           when
           their
           
             Representatives
          
           or
           
             Deputies
          
           meet
           ,
           as
           their
           mouthes
           ,
           whether
           
           they
           are
           
             healed
             ,
          
           or
           have
           any
           hope
           to
           be
           healed
           of
           those
           
             stabs
          
           and
           
             wounds
          
           which
           
             Oaths
          
           and
           
             Covenants
             ,
          
           and
           cross
           
             Engagements
          
           have
           made
           upon
           their
           
             souls
          
           ;
           by
           either
           ill
           taking
           the
           latter
           ,
           or
           ill
           keeping
           the
           former
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           first
           just
           and
           lawful
           ones
           ,
           which
           no
           
             Pope
          
           or
           
             People
          
           can
           dispense
           withal
           .
        
         
           Ask
           all
           degrees
           of
           men
           whether
           they
           are
           healed
           as
           to
           their
           
             Laws
             ,
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Plenty
             ,
             Estates
          
           and
           
             Trade
             ,
          
           except
           it
           be
           very
           slightly
           ,
           or
           whether
           they
           expect
           to
           be
           
             soundly
             healed
          
           till
           such
           methods
           of
           
             healing
          
           are
           taken
           by
           
             wise
             ,
             honest
             ,
             impartial
             ,
             authoritative
             ,
             free
          
           and
           
             unanimous
             Physicians
             ,
          
           as
           may
           bring
           them
           to
           those
           
             tried
             and
             good
             applications
             ,
          
           both
           for
           
             diet
             and
             physick
          
           (
           both
           repenting
           what
           hath
           been
           done
           amiss
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           do
           what
           is
           just
           )
           by
           which
           they
           enjoyed
           
             health
          
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           without
           any
           considerable
           
             aches
          
           or
           
             pains
             ,
          
           which
           was
           easily
           and
           speedily
           remedied
           ,
           by
           the
           justice
           and
           discretion
           of
           
             honest
             Physitians
             ,
          
           compleat
           and
           conscientious
           Parliaments
           ,
           with
           a
           learned
           and
           godly
           Synod
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           
           You
           know
           the
           
             unanimous
             cry
             and
             vote
          
           of
           far
           the
           most
           and
           best
           people
           of
           the
           
             Nation
          
           is
           for
           
             healing
             ,
          
           which
           shews
           that
           they
           do
           not
           yet
           finde
           themselves
           
             healed
          
           ;
           the
           
             cries
          
           and
           
             complaints
          
           of
           
             poor
          
           and
           
             rich
             ,
          
           of
           
             great
             and
             small
          
           witness
           ,
           We
           are
           not
           yet
           
             healed
          
           :
           All
           testifie
           this
           so
           
             loudly
          
           in
           
             Cities
          
           and
           
             Country
             ,
          
           that
           none
           
             contradict
             it
             ,
          
           but
           those
           who
           (
           as
           
             Sylla's
          
           lice
           ,
           or
           
             Herods
             worms
          
           )
           feed
           on
           our
           soars
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           make
           a
           prey
           of
           
             Church
          
           and
           
           
             State
             ,
          
           of
           our
           
             Bodies
             ,
             Estates
          
           and
           
             Souls
          
           by
           
             continuing
          
           the
           hurts
           ,
           putrefactions
           and
           miseries
           of
           both
           .
        
         
           §
           .
           Whose
           cruel
           
             policies
          
           and
           
             impressions
          
           I
           hope
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           by
           the
           
             valour
          
           and
           
             wisdom
          
           of
           
             godly
             men
             ,
          
           will
           speedily
           (
           if
           our
           sins
           hinder
           not
           )
           
             frustrate
          
           and
           
             defeat
             ,
          
           when
           they
           see
           ,
           that
           next
           our
           
             sins
             ,
          
           the
           
             instruments
             of
             all
             our
             miseries
          
           have
           been
           
             Fanaticorum
             spicula
             ,
             Jesuitarum
             veneno
             tincta
             :
             Fanatick
             darts
             and
             arrows
             ,
             dipt
             in
             the
             Jesuites
             poison
             .
          
        
         
           §
           .
           My
           only
           
             ambition
          
           and
           design
           in
           this
           
             freedom
          
           of
           my
           speaking
           to
           you
           ,
           is
           ,
           to
           help
           to
           heal
           and
           close
           hurts
           ,
           
           and
           to
           arm
           you
           against
           them
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           T
           is
           high
           time
           for
           every
           
             honest
             heart
          
           to
           make
           use
           of
           a
           
             discreet
             tongue
             ,
          
           pathetically
           to
           set
           forth
           with
           the
           
             Prophet
          
           the
           
             hurts
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             his
             people
             ,
          
           to
           cry
           mightily
           to
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           to
           
             honest
             Counsellors
          
           and
           
             just
             Commanders
             ,
          
           to
           give
           us
           leave
           to
           use
           ,
           or
           in
           pity
           to
           put
           us
           into
           
             such
             hands
             ,
          
           and
           such
           
             ways
          
           as
           may
           
             effectually
          
           and
           
             speedily
             heal
             us
             ,
          
           and
           not
           by
           a
           
             supine
             silence
          
           and
           
             sottish
             slavery
          
           suffer
           our selves
           ,
           and
           our
           posterity
           to
           
             wallow
             in
             our
             sanies
          
           or
           
             putid
             effluxions
             ,
          
           or
           to
           sit
           for
           ever
           on
           
             a
             dunghil
             ,
          
           like
           
             Job
             ,
          
           scraping
           our
           sores
           with
           
             potsheards
             ,
          
           and
           there
           is
           
             none
             to
             help
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
           §
           .
           We
           do
           
             not
             desire
          
           to
           be
           happier
           than
           our
           
             religion
          
           and
           
             laws
          
           would
           make
           us
           ,
           and
           did
           so
           before
           
             might
             affronted
             right
             ,
          
           and
           
             force
          
           cut
           the
           sinews
           of
           
             Justice
             ,
          
           
           to
           put
           us
           off
           
             with
             fine
             words
             ,
          
           (
           godly
           phrases
           )
           and
           
             Saraphick
          
           fancys
           of
           cures
           ,
           
           beyond
           the
           
             proportions
          
           of
           this
           mortal
           condition
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           must
           all
           be
           
             healed
          
           to
           
             Angelick
             perfections
             ,
          
           and
           setled
           by
           
             Mathematical
             ballancing
             of
             a
             Common-wealth
             ,
          
           or
           a
           Church
           ,
           beyond
           all
           
             humane
             infirmities
             ,
          
           or
           worldly
           
             vicissitudes
          
           ;
           these
           are
           but
           the
           
             philters
          
           and
           delusions
           of
           those
           who
           meditate
           nothing
           less
           
             than
             a
          
           speedy
           and
           honest
           
             healing
          
           ;
           to
           which
           if
           my
           
             freedome
          
           used
           this
           
             day
          
           may
           any
           way
           
             contribute
             ,
          
           who
           am
           (
           I
           thank
           God
           )
           exempted
           from
           
             base
             fears
          
           or
           
             flatteries
             of
             any
             man
             ,
          
           I
           may
           hope
           that
           it
           will
           not
           onely
           be
           
             pardonable
          
           but
           
             acceptable
             to
             you
             ,
          
           as
           from
           one
           that
           hath
           no
           designe
           so
           upon
           his
           
             heart
          
           (
           next
           the
           saving
           of
           his
           soul
           ,
           )
           as
           to
           see
           ,
           
             before
             I
             dye
             ,
          
           the
           
             salvation
             of
             God
          
           in
           the
           right
           
             healing
             of
             the
             hurts
             of
             the
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             ,
          
           both
           in
           
             Church
             and
             State
          
           (
           whose
           
             welfares
          
           are
           
             unseparable
             .
          
           )
           For
           this
           
             end
          
           I
           have
           now
           preached
           to
           you
           
             upon
             your
             desire
             ,
          
           and
           shall
           ever
           
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
          
           the
           father
           of
           our
           
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           Saviour
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           many
           publique
           
             troubles
          
           we
           have
           for
           our
           sins
           seen
           and
           suffered
           to
           our
           sorrows
           ,
           at
           length
           the
           waters
           may
           be
           so
           moved
           ,
           by
           some
           good
           Angel
           ,
           that
           the
           
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             may
             be
             effectually
             healed
             ,
          
           
           (
           by
           a
           soveraine
           and
           celestial
           influence
           )
           of
           what
           ever
           
             disease
          
           or
           
             hurt
          
           she
           hath
           ,
           either
           in
           
             Church
          
           or
           
             State
          
           ;
           and
           this
           for
           
             Jesus
             Christs
             sake
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           with
           the
           
             Father
          
           and
           blessed
           
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             everlasting
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           These
           Book
           following
           are
           written
           by
           the
           Author
           Dr.
           GAUDEN
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Andrew
             Crook
          
           at
           the
           Green-dragon
           in
           
             S.
             Pauls
          
           Church-yard
           .
        
         
           
             
               HIeraspistes
               ,
            
             A
             defence
             for
             the
             
               Ministry
            
             and
             
               Ministers
            
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             
               Quarto
               .
            
          
           
             II.
             Sermons
             preached
             on
             publick
             occasions
             .
          
           
             III.
             
               Funerals
               made
               Cordials
               ,
            
             in
             a
             Sermon
             preached
             at
             the
             Interment
             of
             the
             Corps
             of
             
               Robert
               Rich
               ,
            
             Heir
             apparent
             to
             the
             Earldom
             of
             
               Warwick
               ,
            
             in
             
               Quarto
               .
            
          
           
             IV.
             A
             Sermon
             preached
             at
             the
             Funeral
             of
             Dr.
             
               Ralph
               Brounrig
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Excester
               (
               Decemb.
            
             17.
             1659.
             
             )
             with
             an
             account
             of
             his
             
               Life
            
             and
             
               Death
            
             (
             new
             )
             in
             
               Octavo
               .
            
          
           
             V.
             
               A
               petitionary
               Remonstrance
            
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             many
             thousand
             Ministers
             and
             other
             Scholers
             ,
             (
             new
             )
             in
             
               Quarto
               .
            
          
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42495e-1000
           
             The
             Preface
             or
             Address
             .
          
           
             The
             difficulty
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             Touchiness
             of
             times
             .
          
           
             Of
             free
             speaking
             in
             preaching
             .
          
           
             Offence
             easily
             taken
             from
             free
             preaching
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4●
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             26.28
             .
          
           
             Honest
             freedom
             is
             best
             ,
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             15.5
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Pretenders
             to
             peace
             and
             health
             .
          
           
             Mark
             .
             5.26
             .
          
           
             The
             scope
             or
             design
             of
             the
             Text
             .
          
           
             Hurt
             of
             a
             Nation
             not
             fatal
             and
             incurable
             .
          
           
             Ier
             6.14
             .
          
           
             Ier
             9.22
             .
          
           
             The
             hope
             and
             expectation
             of
             this
             day
             for
             our
             healing
             .
          
           
             Mark
             3
             :
             23.
             
          
           
             Division
             in
             six
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             Patient
             or
             diseased
             and
             hurt
             daughter
             of
             my
             people
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             related
             to
             God
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             related
             and
             indeared
             to
             the
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             The
             importance
             of
             the
             Title
             ,
             The
             Daughter
             of
             my
             people
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Fertility
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.23
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tenderness
             and
             indulgence
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sympathy
             in
             God
             and
             the
             Prophet
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             31.20
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             22.7
             .
          
           
             Oft
             he
             lo●●
             due
             to
             our
             Country
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             1.19
             .
          
           
             Iam.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             8.22
             .
          
           
             The
             heathens
             compassion
             &
             courage
             for
             their
             Country
             .
          
           
             Our
             Country
             is
             both
             our
             Mother
             and
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             49.15
             :
          
           
             Ezek.
             30.24
             .
          
           
             The
             dangerous
             and
             desolate
             estate
             of
             a
             Nation
             deprived
             other
             true
             Fathers
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             49.23
             .
          
           
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             first
             part
             in
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             122.6
             .
          
           
             2
             Part
             ▪
             what
             the
             hurt
             or
             disease
             is
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             imbred
             hurts
             or
             distempers
             .
          
           
             Hurts
             by
             redundancy
             of
             humours
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Of
             consumptive
             distempers
             by
             too
             great
             evacuations
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Civil
             hurts
             or
             bodily
             distempers
             by
             Injustice
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Of
             violent
             rapes
             committed
             on
             the
             Daughter
             of
             my
             p●ople
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Spiritual
             hurts
             .
             1.
             
             As
             to
             Religion
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hurts
             as
             to
             good
             Learning
             
          
           
             Acts
             ,
             19.28
             .
             ●
          
           
             Publick
             hurts
             from
             sins
             predominant
             and
             unpunished
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             27.10
             .
             Isa.
             59.3
             .
             Hos.
             4.2
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             5.31
             .
             and
             6.13
             .
          
           
             Hurts
             for
             sin
             by
             Gods
             infl●cting
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             25.29
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             6.32
             .
          
           
             2
             Ch●on
             .
             36.16
             
          
           
             Ier.
             5.9
             .
             and
             9
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             ●0
             .
             11
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             27.1
             .
          
           
             and
             9.21
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             4
             18.
             
          
           
             and
             30.14
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             good
             in
             the
             evil
             of
             punishment
             outwards
             .
          
           
             The
             worst
             hurts
             are
             unseen
             and
             unfelt
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             14.15
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             2.30
             .
          
           
             Hos.
             5.2
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             7.9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Deu
             28.34
             .
             and
             65.
             
          
           
             Acts
             18.3
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             50.11
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             16.5
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             55.23
             .
          
           
             3.
             Part.
             The
             pretended
             Healing
             .
          
           
             1
             Kings
             2●
             .
             11
             .
             Ier.
             28.15
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             craft
             of
             these
             Empiricks
             .
          
           
             Acts
             19.35
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             17.13
             .
          
           
             The
             confidence
             and
             cruelty
             of
             false
             healers
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             29.21
             .
          
           
             Ioh.
             18.36
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             4.1
             .
             Mat.
             24.23
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             5.20
             .
             Rev.
             3
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             honour
             of
             Parliaments
             when
             full
             and
             free
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.5
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             lye
             or
             fallacy
             of
             healing
             slightly
             .
          
           
             The
             fraud
             of
             such
             .
          
           
             Their
             Character
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim
             3
             .
             2●
             
          
           
             Dispair
             of
             cure
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Their
             monopoly
             of
             healing
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             8.12
             .
          
           
             Impost●rs
             provoke
             to
             just
             impatience
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1·2
             .
          
           
             Character
             of
             true
             healers
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             119.155
             .
             Isa.
             57.22
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             32.17
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             18.21
             .
          
           
             Iames
             4.1
             .
          
           
             Luke
             4.23
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Iames
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.6
             ,
             7
             ▪
             8.
             
          
           
             Micah
             .
             6.8
             
          
           
             Zach.
             13.6
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             1.23
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.8
             .
          
           
             Ezek.
             21.27
             .
          
           
             Particular
             instances
             of
             slight
             healing
             
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             unskilful
             undertakers
             to
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             20.3
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             unfaithful
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             5.13
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             4●
             22.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.11
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             56.11
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             
               Lopes
            
             was
             Physitian
             to
             Q.
             
               Elizabeth
            
             and
             suborned
             to
             poyson
             her
             .
             
               Camden
               .
            
          
           
             When
             transported
             with
             passion
             and
             opinion
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             5.31
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             3.9
             .
          
           
             The
             
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
               {non-Roman}
            
             or
             transport
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             they
             too
             much
             intend
             petty
             symptomes
             ,
             and
             neglect
             the
             main
             distempers
             .
          
           
             The
             slight
             healing
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             Liturgy
             .
          
           
             Grand
             neglects
             ,
             and
             petty
             severity
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             immoderate
             and
             dilatory
             tamperings
             .
          
           
             Of
             curing
             the
             hurt
             of
             Monarchy
             by
             Democracy
             ,
             and
             Episcopacy
             by
             Presbytery
             .
          
           
             Of
             medicines
             become
             maladies
             .
          
           
             The
             lubricity
             and
             subtilty
             of
             ill
             humors
             .
          
           
             Of
             violent
             ways
             of
             healing
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             34.25
             .
          
           
             Prov.
             14.28
             .
          
           
             Iudg.
             21.25
             .
          
           
             Slight
             healers
             by
             new
             inventions
             and
             unexperienced
             applications
             .
          
           
             Law
             the
             most
             healing
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             6.16
             .
          
           
             7
             Healing
             by
             charmes
             and
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Ier
             7.4
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             65·5
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             ●0
             .
             22
             .
          
           
             The
             spo●les
             of
             those
             Egyptians
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             5.20
             .
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             21.15
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom
             3.8
             
          
           
             Isa.
             61.8
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32.28.35
             
          
           
             Numb.
             16.7
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Slight
             healing
             for
             want
             of
             constant
             application
             of
             good
             prescriptions
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             16
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             For
             too
             much
             trusting
             to
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             17.5
             ,
          
           
             Of
             Patients
             idolizing
             their
             Physitian
             .
          
           
             Eccles.
             9
             .
             1●
             .
             Psa.
             3.8
             .
             and
             29.11
             :
             Psa.
             47
             .
             1●
             
          
           
             Ier.
             2.30
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             
          
           
             2
             Parliament
             Prayers
             ,
             in
             a
             Book
             called
             
               The
               ancient
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             5
             The
             persons
             charged
             for
             slight
             healing
             .
          
           
             Kings
             ,
             and
             soveraign
             Princes
             slight
             heaven
             .
          
           
             
               Eph.
            
             22.26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             
               Pro.
            
             28.15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               Micah
               .
            
             3.2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Counsellors
             and
             subordinate
             Magistrates
             slight
             Healers
             .
          
           
             
               Exod.
            
             18.
             
             ●●
             .
          
           
             
               Gal.
            
             1.10
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
            
             4.23
             .
          
           
             
               Exod.
            
             32.22
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
            
             93.51
             .
          
           
             
               Ezekiel
               .
            
             33.
             
          
           
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             2.6
             .
          
           
             2
             
               Sam.
            
             17.23
             .
          
           
             3
             Priests
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             Pastors
             and
             Ministers
             slight
             Healers
             .
          
           
             1
             
               Sam.
            
             2.22
             .
          
           
             
               Ezek.
            
             13.18
             .
          
           
             The
             Harmony
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             Healing
             .
          
           
             Of
             Ecclesiastical
             Council
             ,
             or
             Free
             Synods
             .
          
           
             Souldiers
             and
             Commanders
             slight
             healers
             .
          
           
             The
             present
             hope
             of
             better
             things
             from
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.6
             .
          
           
             5
             The
             patient
             blamable
             for
             its
             own
             slight
             healing
             .
          
           
             1
             By
             not
             carefully
             applying
             to
             good
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             2
             By
             popular
             conspiracies
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             popular
             distempers
             .
          
           
             Peoples
             due
             regard
             and
             submission
             to
             their
             right
             Physicians
             ,
             full
             and
             free
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             Some
             sins
             may
             keep
             the
             hurts
             of
             a
             people
             uncured
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
            
             27.25
             .
          
           
             
               Part.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             method
             of
             sound
             
               healing
               .
            
          
           
             1
             By
             putting
             them●elves
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             good
             Physicians
             ,
             able
             and
             honest
             .
          
           
             By
             Physitians
             right
             discerning
             the
             disease
             and
             throughly
             searching
             the
             wounds
             .
          
           
             Of
             fainthearted
             ,
             foolish
             ,
             false
             and
             flattering
             Physitians
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             ●
             .
             13
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             Healing
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             13
             ,
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             Of
             scandalous
             toleration
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             practice
             of
             sincere
             and
             speedy
             healing
             
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             purge
             a
             way
             what
             is
             noysom
             .
          
           
             Psa.
             119
             126
             
          
           
             Matth
             13.23
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             apply
             such
             wholesom
             medicines
             as
             are
             tried
             and
             proper
             .
          
           
             ●●●●dels
             of
             new
             Governments
             heal
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.21
             
          
           
             Luke
             ●
          
           
             Governm●nt
             must
             fit
             the
             genius
             of
             people
             .
          
           
             Novel
             essays
             of
             Government
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             To
             apply
             Catholick
             and
             compleating
             medicines
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             1●●
             .
             14
             
          
           
             Of
             Ecclesiastical
             Synods
             to
             heal
             a
             Church
             .
          
           
             Acts
             15.6
             
          
           
             Of
             char●table
             toleration
             .
          
           
             Civil
             hurts
             healed
             by
             recourse
             to
             the
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Of
             lenitives
             and
             mod●ration
             in
             healing
             
          
           
             Acts
             of
             Oblivion
             .
          
           
             Reconciling
             of
             parties
             .
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             5.3
             .
          
           
             Charity
             and
             cander
             among
             Christians
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.12
             and
             3.3
             
          
           
             Lib.
             17.
             p
             ,
             115
             
          
           
             F●llow
             holiness
             ,
             and
             peace
             will
             follow
             .
          
           
             Mourn
             for
             sins
             
          
           
             Pray
             with
             pati●nce
             ,
          
           
             Isa
             ,
             26.12
             Isa
             ,
             19.20
             
          
           
             Lev.
             26.41
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             28.22
             
          
           
             Beware
             of
             false
             Healers
             .
          
           
             Appeal
             to
             all
             Estates
             whether
             healed
             .
          
           
             A●peal
             to
             all
             esteats
             whether
             healed
             .
          
           
             The
             sence
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Necessary
             freedome
             to
             speak
             of
             our
             hurts
             .
          
           
             Pristine
             health
             was
             best
             .
          
           
             Good
             words
             heal
             not
             ,
          
           
             Ier.
             5.3
             .